October 22 2025 Free Speech Week

       In this time of darkness, with America a captured state of the Fourth Reich and the cartoon tyrants of the Trump regime sending their ICE white supremacist terror force to subjugate us and repress dissent as well as commit a campaign of ethnic cleansing and theft of our universal human rights, with the White House literally demolished my a wrecking ball to be replaced by an imperial palace of gold with a ballroom for the amusement of elites to recall the imagined lost glories of the Confederacy, I reflect during our Free Speech Week on the subversion of our social media as instruments of oppression and the theft of citizenship including our rights of free speech and a free press, but also on the social and historical forces which made it possible.

      As I wrote in my post of May 18 2021, Zero Fail: Behind America’s Mask of Lies and Illusions; Behind America’s mask of lies and illusions, a state of predation, of tyranny, force, and control, of corruption and perversions, of racism and treasonous authoritarian fascism, an amoral nihilism whose purpose is the centralization of wealth, power, and privilege to elites, festers with rottenness and cruelties.

     A new book exposes and interrogates our system and structures of government through the example of the Secret Service, the tip of an iceberg of dishonorable and incompetent buffoonery which represents the whole of our failed public institutions.

     Written by the champion of transparency and truth telling Carol Leonnig, whose previous book A Very Stable Genius stole the belled hat of mirth from Our Clown of Terror Donald Trump and revealed his true form before the world as a monstrous beast of rapine and Gideonite patriarchy, white supremacist terror, and kleptocracy greedily snatching from the air the cash thrown his way by his treasonous champing and hooting fans, tyrant of degradations and perversions.

    Zero Fail is a primal scream of terror echoing through chasms of bottomless depravity which is our hollow government, a shell empty of values, ideals, or meaning. But this alone does not make it unique nor merit our attention; what does is when you read it as the case study of symptoms of a general condition of neoliberalism which birthed the travesties of Trump’s Fourth Reich.

     As I have often written, our normality has betrayed us and is obsolete; normal doesn’t live here anymore. The abandonment of our values and ideals in support of the state of Israel is another such example, canaries in the coal mine of a failed moral vision.

     Our society has only begun to heal itself in the Restoration of America, but we must not simply restore our nation to what it was before the fascist subversion of democracy, for like the collapse of civilization in the First World War, the exposure of the lies of the British Empire in the Easter Rebellion of 1916 and the Indian Revolution, and the triumph of the Russian Revolution over the Czar, the Fall of America and the Stolen Election of 2016 were mechanical failures from the internal contradictions of a decrepit and mad system.

    Let us reimagine and transform America and humankind, not merely to restore ourselves but to begin again. We must dream better dreams.

     As I wrote in my post of July 21 2022, Our Stories, Ourselves: On the Right of Free Speech in a Social Media Forum; Of late our Forum of Athens here on Face Book has tried to seize control of our dialog and the narratives of identity which we construct here as memoir and as shared history, an alarming and tyrannical turn of events which manifests in the banning of any posts which are not unique, any which contain links to media we do not ourselves own as citations to references in the text we have written, and some which seem politically motivated censorship and repression of dissent.

     This has occurred broadly throughout our communities and threatens to take down our cherished groups; the equivalent of purges, witch hunts, show trials, horribly reminiscent of the assassination of Khashoggi and the police raids on Hong Kong publishers to silence journalism as a sacred calling in pursuit of truth.

     Who owns our ideas and our conversations? If I stand on the master’s truck to address his laborers, does he have the right to censor unauthorized speech?

    Face Book offers a free publishing platform which is superb at making connections between people and helping us find an audience with like interests; but this is not how it makes its money. We are the products of this system; this is a great power which can be leveraged to seize control of what we may say and to whom.

     Here in this virtual Forum we struggle for control of our authorial voices, independence, and authenticity against commodification, theft of intellectual property, falsification, and dehumanization. 

      Why is this important?

     Censorship, book burnings, and the enforcement of authorized identities, versions of truth, and control of the mimetic function of history is always important, for identity is a primary ground of struggle. In the silencing and erasure of our voices and witness of history, Face Book attempts to shape our becoming human as theft of the soul.

     And this we must resist.

      As I wrote in my post of June 26 2022, Caught in the Gears of the Machine We Serve: FaceBook Censors My Posts on the Pretext of Being Spam; The mystery of the missing posts is solved; FB blocked 42 of them as spam.

       Two of these censored posts were intended as allyship for Pride Month and interrogated identities of sex and gender, one was about the Supreme Court’s Abortion Ban, and the one that took several days to write, difficult days and nights of working through trauma and grief by writing, and made me late in subsequent posts, was about the anniversary of a friends death who happened to be Palestinian, and of great value to me because we must bring meaning to each other’s lives and deaths by sharing our stories. Our stories and witness of history are a ground of struggle against silence and erasure, falsification and dehumanization

     No fascist agenda in censorship of dissent, Face Book?

      I call out the truths authority would keep out of the public domain, the issues they would shape the discourse of, and the hidden purposes of elite hegemonic power which are served by social media in the commodification of our forum of discourse and connectedness.

     We serve a vast machine of wealth and power, like Charlie Chaplin in The Factory, through which we ourselves become the primary product of the system, our votes and our purchases, but also our ideas of self and others.

     In the words of Lenin; “What is to be done?”

      As I wrote in my post of October 5 2021, Seizure of Power, Self-Creation and Self-Ownership, Authenticity and Autonomy, Self Representation as Construction of Identity, and Ourselves as Living Memoirs: the Case of Facebook; Something crucial we ignore about social media; though its pitched as connectedness, its primary function is to construct identity through ordering and prioritizing our experience in time. Our social media publications are a form of memoir, and this is a ground of struggle between the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others, and those which others tell about us.

     As with the public negotiations of national identity and conflicted histories in the competing narratives of the 1619 Project and the Mayflower origin story, the first question we must ask of our stories is simple and direct; whose story is this?

    This is the great test of disambiguation between falsification and authenticity, and between autonomy and subjugation; not whether a statement is a lie or a truth, though this is also important, but whose truth is it?

     As I wrote in my post of June 22 2021, Our History Swallows Us Like An Infinite Moebius Loop and We Become Prisoners of Its Gordian Knot: the Case of Kurdistan; History becomes a wilderness of mirrors; of lies and illusions, distorted and captured images endlessly reflected which violate our uniqueness, falsify us, limit and entrap us in authorized identities and narratives which serve the interests of elite power and not our own.

     Our histories and memories are the anchorages of our identity and the wellspring of our becoming, networks of connectedness which sustain our harmony and wholeness; but such nets can ensnare us as well, and become atavisms we drag behind us like an invisible reptilian tail.

     Our history swallows us like an infinite Moebius Loop, and we become prisoners of its Gordian Knot; the case of Critical Race Theory repression illumines the vicious cycle of fear, power, and force as racism and fascist tyranny overlap and intermingle hideously, consuming its most vulnerable population as sacrifices on the altar of wealth and power.  

       As I wrote in preface to my reading lists, Whose Story Is This? Prologue to My Revised Modern Canon of Literature; We are the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and one another. So it becomes important to ask of our stories and representations, whose story is this?

     I call this the Narrative Theory of Identity, and my intention is that it serves as a lever for changing the balance of power in the world. Our idea of self derives from the persona, the ancient Greek theatrical mask through which characters speak, and the possibilities of becoming human are a function of the struggle between authorized identities and the self- ownership of autonomous individuals.

     We have one problem in common as we grow up and create ourselves; each of us must reinvent how to be human. Our informing, motivating, and shaping forces, modeled and communicated to us by others, are necessary to our processes of growth and individuation, but also integral to the dialectics of self and others.

     The struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves is the first revolution in which we all must fight.

     As I wrote in my post of June 19 2022, Liberation, Memory, History, and Human Being: a Narrative Theory of Identity; Why are we taught to revere Independence Day on the Fourth of July, but not Emancipation Day on June 19?

     Much of our history has been stolen from us. Its time to take it back.

     Why is this of vital importance? How is our liberty determined by our history and the quality of our humanity by our memory?

     We are the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and one another. Our stories live within us, and we also live within them. Who owns these stories also owns ourselves.

      Whose stories shall we teach to future generations? Will it be songs of resistance and survival, of the unconquered freedom and glory of our humanity and the triumph of our seizures of power over who we are and may become? Or will it be elegies of our dehumanization and enslavement, or submission to tyrannical authorities and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil?

     America is a free society of equals, wherein no one is better than any other by reason of birth or condition, in which we are co-owners of our government. This new American humanity was intended to be a society of autonomous individuals, in which we are free from the ideas of other people and from the force and control of the state.

     Free to dream new possibilities of becoming human, to create ourselves as we choose with a free will and conscience in which no government stands between us and the limits of our imagination, and in which relations between persons are unmediated by the state so long as none are harmed and no other boundaries are authorized by law; a society which renounces the social use of force in the performance of our identities and in which we send no armies to enforce virtue.

     We must seize our stories as informing and motivating sources through which we shape ourselves, authorize identities, and create Others for whom we are negative spaces and through whom we define ourselves.

     Always there remains the creative dynamism and revolutionary struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle to create ourselves and for ownership of ourselves.

     Which future will we choose, America? Resistance or submission?

     As I wrote in my post of February 2 2022, James Joyce, on his birthday; We are what Gaston Bachelard called shells of speech, coquilles au parole, bearers of stories as memory, history, and identity, shaped by the passage of time and our interdependence with each other as prochronisms or the histories expressed in our forms of how we solved problems of adaptation and change.

      Are we not the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to one another?

     Can we not then change and transform ourselves with our stories through reimagination and poetic vision, as new and beautiful things freed from the legacies of our histories and the limits of other people’s ideas of virtue, beauty, and truth?

      Let us seize the stories of which we are made, and become glorious.

     As written by Eloghosa Osunde in The Paris Review, in her column Melting Clocks; “If you really think about it, we were all raised inside a giant dictionary. Society as we know it is simply a collection of shared definitions. Who is normal? What is beauty? Who is a criminal? What is a woman? What is a man? What is good love? What is sex? What is fair? Who is holy? What is evil? The more you agree with the definitions you’ve been given, the more you belong. The more you belong, the farther away you are from punishment. And you want to be safe in this scary place, don’t you? So you do what you’re supposed to do, and you avoid what leads to suffering.

     You don’t want to be lonely either, do you, so you believe the rule: there’s nothing but nothing for you outside the defined lines. You’re told this from when you’re little, that your questions will put you in trouble, that you are and will always be too small to challenge a meaning. You’re just one person and this is how it works: society decides, you obey. But is that true? Seeing as many of us are alive on the outskirts of definitions, seeing as that’s the address that saved some of our lives, the place where we watch our safeties spring out of the ground, it’s clear that whatever was defined can be redefined. Whatever was written by a person for a people, can be edited by a person or a people. We’re proof. What is society, anyway? It’s an anthology of someones. We make it up. We have always made it up.

     Art making is my strongest argument for redefinition, because nothing shows you the lie of impossibility and the multiplicity of worlds better than a body of work standing where once there was nothing. You don’t know how to turn Something into Something Else? Listen to what a remix does to a song: how in African Lady, an ADM remix, TMXO lays Masego’s music over a Lagbaja sample, rubbing two worlds against each other until they spark a three-minute-fifty-seconds long fire. Listen to the Red Hot + Riot album made in honor of Fela’s music and enter the rooms that appear when Meshell Ndegeocello, Manu Dibango, Sade Adu, Kelis, Common, Tony Allen, and D’Angelo are invited to the same house party. Or watch Janelle Monáe’s Dirty Computer and notice the world you hold too tight become subsumed in an alternate reality, another now. Watch the Greek film Dogtooth and remember how you were taught to see; see how every manipulation has its genesis in language, how language reshapes the cornea and whatever stands before it. Read The Memory Police by Yōko Ogawa and register what feels familiar about the premise; where have you seen that before? It’s strange, isn’t it, to know that what we remember is also a collaboration. Find all five remixes to Rema’s “Dumebi” [Vandalized, Major Lazer, Henry Fong, Becky G, Matoma]. All these unalike branches, growing out of the same tree. You think language is set in stone? Listen to a Nigerian talk a person to the fringes of their own English using pidgin—a genius composition. Strict binaries and genre are real until you watch DJ Moma play a New York club or DJ Aye play a Lagos night. Technically a thing like that should be impossible—continents ejecting you onto the same dance floor, that voice meeting this synth, the low wail of a bass guitar free-falling through the deep grunt of an ancient drum: jazz meets Afrobeats meets house meets alternative meets grime meets highlife meets soukous—but there you are, all of a sudden, thinking, Wait, who said these things can’t belong together?

     Two months ago, when a fraction of my chosen family and I gathered to talk about the things we’re often discouraged from saying in public, one of us named that space—my living room couch—The Womb. I didn’t ask why because I didn’t need to; I know Whose it was. It fit. We all belonged inside it in a way that everything outside my door claims is impossible. It makes sense to me to miss being carried in safewater, it makes sense to me to feel yourself being (re)made, (re)gaining realness—later and now and before, all at once. Womb is a word that made me wince for a long time. That time includes now, and the reasons are still just mine. But a word means one thing until it gets a chance to mean another. The promise of being born again appealed to me for a reason, after all. That February in twenty-fourteen, the church didn’t even have to try hard. Said once as a promise, and I was already on my knees saying Yes Please, Yes. So, in the dark of The Womb, there were stories shared over palm wine and smoke that are still behind my ribs. Everyone was truth telling and the room shimmered with an earned sweetness. In response to one of those stories, we shuffled truth about our shadows, about the darker parts of ourselves we’d folded away for at least two and a half decades because it was that urgent to be A Good Person. We admitted the reasons we all fight so hard for the word Good, the reason we answer when it is called and try to claim it like a name, how frightened we are of Bad. I’m trying something new: asking myself if the choice I want to make is matched with a consequence I can live with, instead of if it’s good or bad. We talked more about how much we tuck in, how even in grief, there is a correct way to feel the weight, there are feelings we’re still not allowed to admit having. But not-allowed means hiding, even from yourself; and hiding is exactly why Yaa Gyasi’s Transcendent Kingdom insisted on disassembling me recently. A humbling feeling, being turned inside out like that. Also a kind of kindness. “You know when a story sees the things you’ve been hiding from yourself?” Yeah, that. This time, nothing was off the table, not even when it started shaking; not even when one leg fell off. So in response to “Wait, are we allowed to say these things out loud?” I said, “Well, here we are.” I can’t vouch for anywhere else in the world, but where I live, the only commandment is that there are no commandments. Be true, is the only rule. Put the lie on that rack, take off the uniform they insist you wear when you’re outside—and just be true. This is not always a beautiful or weightless thing. When you ask for truth, sometimes heavy things get said. Heavy things got said. So two weeks after The Womb had closed and we’d all been born again, in response to: “Do you ever get lonely?” (living differently, living outside, fashioning a life), I played Obongjayar’s “Carry Come Carry Go” to the person who asked this in my car. Even now, recalling it, I can see the road get stretched insanely by the hook. The answer is that feverish bridge; the answer is the way he moves on the track; it isn’t just what is said, it’s in how it’s shivered onto the beat, almost wept. The answer to what helps and holds me, what restores me to myself is also inside sound: “Good” by Sutra, “Get Free” by Mereba, “Bordeaux” by SuperJazzClub, “Ngeke Balunge” by Mafikizolo, “Giant Steps” by John Coltrane, “Unspoken Word” by the Soil. More, more.                                

     There are multiple exits out of what is often referred to as Real Life on a daily basis, if you’re really paying attention. You probably fall in and out of your life regularly: between deep belly laughs at the dining table, or in clubs, bass beating against the small of your back. You do it when you’re watching a film that sucks you in or reading a book that pulls you deep into the corridor on the inside of your body, because imagination is a place. Distraction is a place. But you come back to, crawl right into the present so quickly, so casually that it’s hard to know what you’ve just done. Some of us have been there longer than others. I would know, having dissociated for years at a stretch, consistently moving at at least zero point zero two seconds ahead of myself, always catching up. I come to when I catch it, because I need me. Plus, you’re meant to snap out of stories and realms that are too fleshed out, too fantasy seeming, because people who believe stories and alternate realities too much and for too long see things that are not there, see things others can’t see, are called insane. Well, I used to fear that word until I was that. Until people I love were that and my love still met them there. Now I can’t care. There are a thousand reals vibrating in formation at any given moment and I’m open to many. We choose what we plug in to. The rest is the rest.

     Words have synonyms and antonyms, for depth of meaning, yes—the meaning of a word thickens next to its partner or companion, its opposite or opponent, because just like you, language needs company. But my favorite thing about language is that it responds to how it’s used. It can be anything, really: from a cave or an obstacle to the bridge between lives, the road between worlds. Redefinition is relocation. It’s why the easiest way to get Somewhere Else is to name it like something real. I was raised to worry about right or wrong. I cared until I was labeled wrong and did not die. So I tell myself: don’t worry about being good; just be as intentional about destruction as you are about creation. Do not create anyone, do not destroy anyone. Understand this and no need to run: nothing on the inside of you can swallow you from there if you keep an eye on it. Keep an eye on it. Anyone can change. Forgive your fumbling. People who don’t change don’t change because they trust the dark label like they would a name. Only your name is your name. When people tell you a word can only mean one thing, they are telling you—subtly, too—that change is impossible. It’s not true. Destroy that idea. Create another truth. A word can mean something new because language is still and always being made. It’s why you can take a word like Vagabond—weaponized by the law of your land in real time— name your work after it and still be here. It’s a kind of rhythm making, this; the synthesis of your internal soundtrack. Another word that might fit here is: chaos. And another: freeing. You are free.

     Forgive yourself for acting like you’ve never met yourself. Forgive yourself for sweating in the pursuit of importance, of acceptance. Forgive yourself for growing spikes when ashamed. Forgive your stubbornness. Forgive yourself for being more willing to die than fight, then forgive the defeats you stacked up inside. Forgive you for how tired you are. Forgive you for not knowing better. Then for knowing better and not yet being able to do better. For your hiding and running, for the suffocating disguises. For the secrets you still keep from you. For the times you unbecame yourself for someone else—a partner, a parent—because you were trying to become real, desirable, a shame to lose. Forgive you for the size of your love (you needn’t repent). Forgive you for the hands (they weren’t even yours). Forgive you for believing in anything that called you forbidden, for kneeling before whatever tagged you a sin. Forgive you for deceiving your head, for thinking the lie made you matter, more solid, more indestructible. Forgive you for breaking your heart, for lashing out, for falling apart, for losing your mind. You are here now. Let this matter more. A different now is close enough to exhale on you.

     What does fiction do for me? It allows me to see what has been made, just as it is. It reminds me that if there are seven billion of us, there are seven billion ways to experience the world, seven billion valid iterations. The systems do what the systems do, and the kindest thing I can think to do for anyone I love is to follow them to the end of their desire, is to go with them to the beginning of their imagination—that place where I wish turns into I want. I listen to my loved ones when they say: I wish this was a world in which I could decide not to have kids. I wish I could decide not to get married. I wish this world was kinder to queer people. I wish we’d all take friendships more seriously. I wish this world was fair to neurodivergent people. I wish. I wish. There’s so much I still wish for, too, but also so much I have now only because someone stayed with me past a question mark. What would you be like if you had room? I try to ask that often. When they start describing it—I’d live with my friends; I’d treat my partner more kindly because I’ll at least be allowed to love them; I’d just not get married; I’d just be an aunty or uncle instead of trying to be a parent; I’d share resources with people around me; I’d put way less emphasis on money and more on community building—I watch what dawns on all of us. Maybe it’s not possible for us to have everything right here right now, the world being what it is, but it’s not true that we can’t get closer to what we want. It’s not true that none of it is accessible. Your hope is the perfect size, so no point waiting, sometimes. Because what is society anyway? It’s an anthology of someones. We make it up. We make it up.

     It’s hard to remember this, because some feelings are so particular, so precise that you think no one will ever know what it feels like under your skin; but there’s a song for every feeling and a story for every situation for a reason. It’s how we get through. Maybe your life tells you that you’re right about being unseeable at the moment. Maybe that’s what you found to be true with people. Good thing stories can go everywhere then. Wasn’t it a book that reminded me recently that I have the spine it takes to stand up to my life? This life is massive, and of course. Massive and on course. It was a song that reminded me, too, some nights ago what a privilege it is that what I call family without flinching is a fiction I made; that there is a group of people who bear the truest witness of my life; that I get to live out the impossible. It’s only because of stories and music and art and love that I’m able to remind me how free I am to act in favor of myself and how free I am to not. I’m free to reach for more and I’m free to not. When I put it that way, I know what I choose.

     One of the first definitions I remember learning is from primary school. “Culture,” the teacher said, “is a way of life.” We repeated it after her; a simple sentence. As long as we’re alive, there’ll be other ways of life being made as we breathe. Some of them can be ours. It’ll just require us to take what we see and want and wish for seriously. If I say that I am free to dream and I’ve dreamed a world with decentralized power, a much slower pace, more kindness, a timeline in which people can fall apart and hibernate, where rest isn’t a luxury, where gender is an abundant harvest instead of two darkly rigid lanes, where sanity is not the measure of worth, where no one is an outcast and we’re all responsible for each other, where friendships can survive mistakes and tension, where thick love is commonplace, where I can hold my love close no matter the skin they’re in, then I’m free to test run that way of life on myself and my relationships. I’m free to do it now, because now’s when I’m alive. That won’t always be true, but I’m here now and that hereness is sometimes a vehicle, sometimes a tool.

     We were all raised in a giant dictionary, yes, and we’re more able to move out if we can find somewhere else to go: a where, a how, and a who to be with there. We find somewhere elses by making up and living out freeing fictions—even in small clusters. When we ground our faiths in the right not-yet-reals, when we look at the nonlinearity of time, we see how right here the future has been since yesterday, how we’re always practicing it in fractions now. Aliveness has always been a staring contest between us and time. We know that. No one blinks with you when you do. We know that. It’s costly, this, always—a life has to be—but what I know for sure is this: there are always other words and other definitions, always other worlds and other locations. To know this is to see this, too: we can grow the spines we need to stand up for our lives.”

     As written by Helena de Bresis, author of author of Artful Truths: The Philosophy of Memoir, in Aeon; “I wrote a memoir recently, and sometimes I ask myself why on earth I did. It was difficult and time-consuming, it involved some rather unpleasant self-examination, and it raised suspicions of self-involvement, exhibitionism and insufferable earnestness that I’d so far mainly avoided in life. If I publish it, I risk being accused by friends of betrayal, by readers of lying, and by critics of any number of literary flaws. Since selling a memoir is hard, all of that would represent things going well. When I complain to my sister about this, she suggests that ‘maybe’ I should have – ‘I don’t know’ – considered these points two years ago, before embarking on this thing that she would ‘never, like, ever do’.

     When asked why they bother, memoirists offer a range of reasons. Saint Teresa did it for the glory of God; Jean-Jacques Rousseau to express his inner self; Vladimir Nabokov to recreate his vanished childhood; Frederick Douglass to advance the cause of abolition. But maybe the deepest reason for writing a memoir, intertwined with all the rest, is the desire to find meaning in one’s past experience. Whatever else they’re up to, memoirists are in the business of locating some form or order in their personal history: setting it down as an intelligible shape, not a hot mess. Finding this form is both a necessary part of memoir and one of its key rewards. That was what I was after, anyway. Life moves so fast. Stuff had gone down. I wanted to slow the passage of events, grasp what the past had meant, before picking up the pace once again.

     You can search for form in life through philosophy, science, religion and any kind of art. The memoirist’s distinctive move is to do it via autobiographical narrative: the construction of an organised sequence of personally experienced events, along with an implied evaluative response to them. Life stories have three things going for them when it comes to making experience intelligible. They’re selective, highlighting particular agents, settings and episodes out of the mass of material that life provides. They’re also unifying, drawing connections between their disparate parts and situating them in context. And they’re isomorphic: they share deep structural and thematic features with other stories, which we use as a shortcut when interpreting them. Psychologists report that most autobiographical narratives follow the classical story arc: steady state, complication, rising action, crisis, resolution, then coda. And they involve quests, comings-of-age, fatal errors, comeuppances and returns recognisable from myths, parables and fairy tales. Most, though maybe not all, humans tell such life stories. Memoirists recount them at length, in writing, with literary ambitions. We’re trying to do it, but make it art.

     What are memoirists doing exactly, when we claim to ‘find’ this form and meaning in our past experience? Are we genuinely discovering it back there or just making it up? For the past century or so, the wind has been behind the latter interpretation. Many take the existentialist line that seeing your life in narrative terms is a form of mauvaise foi, or bad faith. We urgently want there to be order and meaning in the world, independently of us. But there isn’t, and our attempts to impose coherence and significance where none exist are self-deceiving and absurd. Roquentin, the protagonist of Jean-Paul Sartre’s novel Nausea (1938), describes the ‘disgust’ and ‘nausea’ produced by our meaningless universe, alongside its ineffective narrative remedy:

     This is what fools people: a man is always a teller of tales, he lives surrounded by his stories and the stories of others, he sees everything that happens to him through them; and he tries to live his own life as if he were telling a story.

     What exactly is wrong with construing your past as a story? In his memoir The Words (1963), Sartre suggests that storytelling distorts our understanding of life, by confusing it with literature. We can tell autobiographical narratives if we like but, if so, we should be clear about what we’re doing: producing fiction. This take suggests that memoir, which calls itself nonfiction, is a fundamentally suspect enterprise.

     A similar critique of narrative emerged in the philosophy of history in the 1970s. In his book Metahistory (1973), Hayden White argued that historical writing is a constructive process, in which the historian selects a subset of past events, imaginatively fills in the gaps, and orders the lot into a unified story. These historical stories, like the life stories of individuals, take conventional literary forms – tragedy, romance, comedy and satire – and employ poetic devices, including metaphor, synecdoche and irony. All of this is a creative act on the part of the historian, an imposition on the historical record. As a result, different historians can and do provide different narrative interpretations of the same events, none of which can be said to uniquely fit the facts. White concludes that historical writing, despite its scientific pretensions, reduces to fiction.

     The philosopher Noël Carroll offered two main lines of response to White that transfer nicely to memoir. The first points to a set of faulty inferences in the argument. White assumes that each of the following features of an interpretation transforms it into fiction: inventiveness, selectivity, multiplicity, conventionality and literary quality. But a quick run-through shows that each can be present without an immediate diagnosis of fictionalising. Photos are invented rather than found, but that doesn’t make them inaccurate representations of the past. My telling you only some things about my spring break doesn’t mean that what I do tell you is made up. The availability of multiple good stories about the Loretta Lynn fan convention doesn’t demonstrate that one or all of them are fiction: each can just highlight a distinct aspect of the same complex course of events. And your description of what you’ve been up to recently might be Homeric, but some weekends genuinely are epic, and nonfigurative, nonliterary language might not be enough to capture the truth about them.

     Carroll’s second reply to White questions the assertion that the world isn’t story-shaped. Humans act for reasons, and those actions have consequences, including the imprint of certain patterns on the world. We can describe all this in terms of atoms moving in the void, sure. But there’s an equally legitimate form of explanation that appeals to the values and goals driving the action, and therefore to the purpose and significance that human life genuinely contains. A story that offers such an explanation is picking up on real aspects of the world, not confabulating. Similarly, since humans think and act symbolically, narratives that incorporate metaphor and myth can serve to reflect, rather than distort, reality.

     That said, there’s some truth in the claim that narrative is created, not found. Successful nonfictional storytellers both discover and construct. They do the difficult work of pruning and unifying experience into a shape they and others can understand. As the writer Lorrie Moore puts it: ‘Life is a cornfield, but literature is that shot of whiskey that’s been distilled down.’ And when nonfictional storytellers succeed, the shape they create tracks genuine features in the life described.

     To defend nonfictional narrative isn’t, of course, to defend all particular life stories. At one early point in writing my memoir, I announced: ‘OMG, I think my life tracks the history of Western philosophy!’ ‘That’s wonderful!’ my long-suffering sister replied, but the angle of her eyebrow effectively consigned that one to the trash. There are also some general narrative conventions we’re better off without. No literary memoirist would be caught dead these days writing a traditional autobiography: a strictly chronological tracing of events, from infancy on, in a tone of untroubled authority. The contemporary memoir zooms in on a specific period or theme, and moves back and forth in time. Modern memoirists tend to be less certain than autobiographers, more alert to the seductions of narrative closure. As a result, their books are more complex, searching, and truer to life.

     But we can welcome these salutary effects of 20th-century narrative scepticism while keeping the baby in the bath. Old-fashioned storytelling has real virtues when making sense of the world. (I once lunched with a literary magazine editor after he’d gone through the latest set of submissions. ‘Oh god,’ he exclaimed, like a frustrated police chief, ‘just tell me what happened in order!’) Those virtues are so great that even narrative sceptics make use of them. Joan Didion ends her essay ‘The White Album’ (1968-78) with an admission of defeat: ‘Writing has not yet helped me to see what [experience] means.’ But sometimes the pattern just is chaos, and Didion’s use of personal narrative in this essay deftly captures that truth about 1960s California.

     Cynics about narrative often give off an air of expecting more from stories than memoirists themselves do. No memoir can reveal an underlying grand narrative in the universe as a whole, or give its writer anything more than a partial and provisional grip on their personal past. But it can sometimes provide that grip, which is no small thing. When I look at my own memoir, I can clearly see its fictive qualities. The stage is set, the action rises, the protagonist falls apart, then lurches out of the abyss. There’s a coda, written in a tone of battered hope. Sartre would give it one star on Goodreads. That would be mean (I gave his five!), but I’m not too troubled by it. The book reads to me like my life, a life that makes better sense to me now that I’ve written it down.”

      In the chiaroscuro of darkness and light, free speech is delimited with hate speech, and the region of ambiguous meanings and values between them is both a boundary of the Forbidden and an interface of transformation.

      When our defining moments are controlled by tyrants, plutocrats of amoral capitalism, and other apex predators of systems of oppression and the enforcement of elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, rather than seized and owned by ourselves along with our own voices, witness, and remembrance, it becomes an existential threat of falsification, commodification, and dehumanization, and a primary ground of revolutionary struggle. 

      During the abomination of the Trump regime we have witnessed this struggle played out on a national and global scale, with democracy, the idea of human rights, and the choice between being citizens or subjects hanging in the balance. 

     As I wrote in my post of December 16 2022, Hate Speech is Not Free Speech: the Case of Elon Musk’s Twitter; Mesmerized as by the blinkless predator stare of a cobra or its echo in the Kubrick gaze of Jenna Ortega’s character of Wednesday, we have witnessed the spectacle of violation and degradation of a beloved social media platform by an amoral plutocrat who purchased it to leverage Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, into the White House once more, for the purpose of the subversion of democracy and the Fall of America to a regime of tyranny, and has relentlessly and with feral viciousness promoted white supremacist and antisemitic terrorists and fascist propagandists and marginalized and silenced dissent, impartial investigative journalism, and voices from the center of traditional democracy and its values of liberty, equality, truth, and justice.

     Hate speech is not free speech, and merits no quarter. To fascism we must give the only reply it merits; Never Again!

     In all of the absurd madness of conspiracy theories, alternate realities, rewritten histories, lies and illusions, propaganda and thought control, and the commodification of humankind by big data and pervasive surveillance, and with the examples of monsters of depravity and paranoid fantasy such as Traitor Trump, Alex Jones, Rush Limbaugh, Rupert Murdoch, and Elon Musk, of apologists of theocratic patriarchal sexual terror and white supremacist terror like Tucker Carlson and Charlie Kirk, of fascist propaganda mills like Fox News and now sadly Twitter weaponized in service to power and the repression of dissent, let us study closely a great truth which now stands revealed on the stage of history; the Fifth Estate has now replaced the institutions of politics as the shaping force whereby we choose how to be human together.

     Its been a long process, the fall of democracy; I’m tempted to say it began with Hearst and his 1898 false story of the bombing of an American ship in Cuba as the pretext for the Spanish-American War and our conquest of Cuba, Puerto Rico, Guam, and the Philippines as we built our empire on the carcass of Imperial Spain’s; but the historical forces involved are ambiguous and complex. And the mighty have always sought to keep the slaves at their work creating the wealth they enjoy through lies as well as force; lies are cheaper than armies.

     As the marvelous and prophetic film Wag the Dog tells us, he who tells the story shapes the response. And we must be very careful who we allow to write our history, and who makes the rules by which it is written, for journalism is a sacred calling to pursue the truth, and electoral democracy requires truths free from the influence of power.

      As Lenin asked in the essay that began the Russian Revolution; “What is to be done?”

      If we do not seize and nationalize Twitter and any media platform of hate crime or fascist propaganda as a public good owned by us all, we must enact fair rules of play which ensure no one’s speech harms another, either as individuals or as a class of persons.

     To create an idea about a kind of people is an act of violence.

      As I wrote in my post of August 8 2019, Free Speech Versus Safety From Fascist Terror: Hate, Violence, and the Dark Side of Social Media;” As written in the Essential California newsletter of Tuesday morning: “In his much-cited 1996 Declaration of the Independence of Cyberspace, John Perry Barlow — an internet pioneer and founder of the Electronic Frontier Foundation — wrote that “We are creating a world that all may enter without privilege or prejudice accorded by race, economic power, military force, or station of birth. We are creating a world where anyone, anywhere may express his or her beliefs, no matter how singular, without fear of being coerced into silence or conformity.”

     But the utopian ideals of the early internet are increasingly at odds with the view of it as a place for free speech at all costs, as the darker corners of the web have proved a fertile breeding ground for violent extremism.”

    Barlow’s Declaration is a gloriously anarchic and libertarian manifesto; pretty words, indeed, which I endorse without reservation but for this; the right of free speech ends where others are harmed, dehumanized, identified as targets for violence, or restricted in their own freedoms.

     The very first and most important example of what is meant by our founding principle of America as “only that government which is necessary to obtain those rights which we cannot obtain for ourselves” is our right to freedom from hate speech which authorizes murder, as no one’s rights may infringe upon another’s. Further, the right to life takes precedence over the right to freedom of information and communication, as we may have one without the other, but not the reverse. Before all else, we must be alive to possess other rights.

     Whenever I consider our freedoms of speech and of the press, I imagine myself in the great film V for Vendetta, and secondarily in the classic film Brazil, whose dictum “We’re all in this together” has been the guiding principle of so many of my adventures. Harry Tuttle, played by Robert de Niro, V, played by Hugo Weaving, and the hero of Inglourious Basterds, the magnificent Lt. Aldo Raine played by Brad Pitt, are together my heroes and role models of political action. I have asked myself in many contexts over a lifetime of complex choices, what would our heroes do in this situation?

      What would Aldo Raine do if confronted by a global Fourth Reich which has seized control of the American Presidency and has built concentration camps on our border?

     What would Harry Tuttle do when a totalitarian regime has enacted pervasive state terror and surveillance, secret prisons, and attacks on truth and justice, equality and freedom?

     What would V do when tyranny and plutocracy have stolen our humanity from us, and lost our values in a sea of illusions and lies?

    As I wrote in my post of July 19 2021, Signs of Tyranny: Surveillance, Propaganda, and Repression; To free ourselves of the ideas of other people; such is the essence of democracy. Conversely, the use of social force in marginalizing and silencing dissent is the definition of tyranny.

     Of the silencing of dissent in service to the authority of the state and of the tyranny of force and control I have written often, for it touches upon the origins of evil and the centrality of fear, power, and force as an engine of violence, inhumanity, dehumanization, and the theft of the soul.

      Herein I find another purpose in defining the nature of truth, and of journalism as a sacred calling to pursue the truth. And this provides us with a yardstick against which to measure the legitimacy of the state; the test of a government is its transparency, its tolerance of dissent as a feature of democratic process, the degree to which it upholds freedom of speech and of access to information, and its reverence for objective and testable truth as a keystone of freedom.

     As I wrote in my post of June 22 2021, Our History Swallows Us Like An Infinite Moebius Loop and We Become Prisoners of Its Gordian Knot; History becomes a wilderness of mirrors; of lies and illusions, distorted and captured images endlessly reflected which violate our uniqueness, falsify us, limit and entrap us in authorized identities and narratives which serve the interests of elite power and not our own. Our histories and memories are the anchorages of our identity and the wellspring of our becoming, networks of connectedness which sustain our harmony and wholeness; but such nets can ensnare us as well, and become atavisms we drag behind us like an invisible reptilian tail.

     As I wrote in my post of August 15 2020, Windows Into Our Souls: Why Surveillance is a Subversion of Democracy; Those who would enslave us have at their command an arsenal of surveillance and control which threaten to make tyranny and authoritarianism pervasive and endemic, and these rapidly evolving technologies must be overcome both as individual tools and methods and as structures of the police state. Cameras, phones, drones, and face recognition as means of identification and tracking in the repression of dissent must be resisted, for these define the front in the great struggle for freedom versus the carceral state.

     As I wrote in my post of May 27 2020, On Speaking Truth to Power as a Sacred Calling; Authorized identities and boundaries of the Forbidden are about power, and we must call out the instruments of unequal power as we see them. Foucault called this truthtelling, and it is a crucial part of seizure of power and ownership of identity; always there remains the struggle between the masks others make for us and those we make for ourselves.

     Against state terror and control let us deploy parrhesia and the performance of our best selves. Go ahead; frighten the horses.”

    Often have I referred to this key performative role in democracy as the Jester of King Lear, whose enactments of mockery and satire, the exposure and deflation of the mighty as revolutionary seizures of power which reclaim that which we the people have lent them when it is used unjustly, are necessary to maintain the balance of interests in a society in which government is co-owned equally by its citizens and has as its overriding purpose the securement of the freedom and autonomy of individuals and of their universal human rights.

     Without citizens who refuse to be silenced and controlled by authority, democracy becomes meaningless.

     So with my arts of rhetoric and poetry as truthtelling, with my praxis of democracy as a debate coach and English teacher of these essential skills of citizenship, and with my political journal here at Torch of Liberty :  https://torchofliberty.home.blog ; to incite, provoke, and disturb.

     For democracy requires a participatory electorate willing to speak truth to power.

     To all those who defy and challenge unjust authority; I will stand with you, and I ask that all of us do the same.

     As I wrote in my post of December 16 2020, Principles of Democracy: Freedom From Surveillance, or Repeal the Patriot Act; Hope dawns for liberty in America as the first bipartisan legislation of the Biden Presidency is an effort to reclaim our freedom from surveillance, a key principle of democracy. Freedom means freedom from coercion by force and control; and while force refers to repression of dissent by the police and the carceral state, my subject here is its shadow, now pervasive and endemic, thought control.

     We now live in a nation of universal surveillance and the sacrifice of privacy to security, and in the words of Benjamin Franklin; “Those who would give up essential Liberty, to purchase a little temporary Safety, deserve neither Liberty nor Safety.”

     We have arrived at this sad pass by a long and circuitous route, but the trigger event was the tragedy of 911 which signaled the Imperial phase of American history and the state tyranny and terror authorized under the Patriot Act.  As is far too often the case, we as victims have learned the wrong lessons from our abusers; force and fear are not the sole basis of human relationships in a nihilistic and amoral universe, nor the highest ideals to which humankind can aspire.

     This is part of the ideology of state terror called the counterinsurgency model of policing, which replaces the legal presumption of innocence with the presumption that all citizens are potential terrorist threats and enemies of the state.

     The most visible part of this is force, which begins with the selection of police on the basis of willingness to kill, and then trains and equips them with military weapons as a force of occupation and repression, takes monstrous form in Homeland Security and its campaign of ethnic cleansing and system of concentration camps for migrants and the illegal secret army which coordinated with white supremacist terrorist organizations in attempts to provoke violence and use the Black Lives Matter movement and anti-fascists like myself as a pretext for the federal occupation of Democratic cities in aid of Trump’s first three coup attempts this year, and extends throughout the justice system from the rapacious and unchecked power of the Prosecuting Attorney’s office to the fascist political appointees among our judges and Attorneys General, and to the prisons of our carceral state which are designed to re-enslave the Black population and provide free labor to plutocratic elites and to enforce social hierarchies of belonging and otherness for the purpose of maintaining a hegemony of power, wealth, and privilege for the elite. It is an inherently antidemocratic system, subversive at every level from the policeman whose thin blue line enforces injustice to the power brokers of fascist tyranny.

     But without the social control of surveillance and propaganda force has no target and no concealment. Information is gathered at all times and about everyone, through cameras, drones, phone tracking, face recognition, a myriad and evolving web of surveillance, and analyzed through big data to shape our beliefs and actions as typified by Cambridge Analytica’s subversion of elections.

     There is no form of power more subversive than that of secret power.

     Just ask any survivor of abuse by predatory authority, because that is exactly the relationship of citizens to the state under our present system.

      We have been like captive children howling in terror and rage in the darkness of a basement prison, we Americans, throughout this terrible time of our subjugation to the Fourth Reich which began with the Patriot Act, alone and awaiting horrors. I hear America howling in the streets of over fifty cities where from the spring of this year we have fought the forces of state tyranny and terror until the federal government announced the defeat of its occupation campaign, withdrew the secret army of Homeland Security, and the fascist triumvirs Trump, Barr, and Wolf officially ceded control to the people and proclaimed New York, Portland, and Seattle Autonomous Zones.

      We have seized our cities in the streets and our nation in the elections, and with the repeal of the Patriot Act and FISA Amendments Act we can begin to reclaim our democracy and our liberty. We have won free of our prison; let us now transform the systems, structures, and institutions which made our enslavement and subjugation to fascist tyranny possible.

     There can be but one reply to fascism; Never Again.

      Here is Lionel Trilling’s brilliant review of Orwell’s 1984, the classic exposition of anarchist philosophy as a critique of unequal power and the authoritarian nature of government, from the June 18, 1949 Issue of the New Yorker; “George Orwell’s “1984” predicts a state of things far worse than any we have ever known.

     George Orwell’s new novel “Nineteen Eighty-Four” (Harcourt, Brace), confirms its author in the special, honorable place he holds in our intellectual life. Orwell’s native gifts are perhaps not of a transcendent kind; they have their roots in a quality of mind that ought to be as frequent as it is modest. This quality may be described as a sort of moral centrality, a directness of relation to moral—and political—fact, and it is so far from being frequent in our time that Orwell’s possession of it seems nearly unique. Orwell is an intellectual to his fingertips, but he is far removed from both the Continental and the American type of intellectual. The turn of his mind is what used to be thought of as peculiarly “English.” He is indifferent to the allurements of elaborate theory and of extreme sensibility. The medium of his thought is common sense, and his commitment to intellect is fortified by an old-fashioned faith that the truth can be got at, that we can, if we actually want to, see the object as it really is. This faith in the power of mind rests in part on Orwell’s willingness, rare among contemporary intellectuals, to admit his connection with his own cultural past. He no longer identifies himself with the British upper middle class in which he was reared, yet it is interesting to see how often his sense of fact derives from some ideal of that class, how he finds his way through a problem by means of an unabashed certainty of the worth of some old, simple, belittled virtue. Fairness, decency, and responsibility do not make up a shining or comprehensive morality, but in a disordered world they serve Orwell as an invaluable base of intellectual operations.

     Radical in his politics and in his artistic tastes, Orwell is wholly free of the cant of radicalism. His criticism of the old order is cogent, but he is chiefly notable for his flexible and modulated examination of the political and aesthetic ideas that oppose those of the old order. Two years of service in the Spanish Loyalist Army convinced him that he must reject the line of the Communist Party and, presumably, gave him a large portion of his knowledge of the nature of human freedom. He did not become—as Leftist opponents of Communism are so often and so comfortably said to become—“embittered” or “cynical;” his passion for freedom simply took account of yet another of freedom’s enemies, and his intellectual verve was the more stimulated by what he had learned of the ambiguous nature of the newly identified foe, which so perplexingly uses the language and theory of light for ends that are not enlightened. His distinctive work as a radical intellectual became the criticism of liberal and radical thought wherever it deteriorated to shibboleth and dogma. No one knows better than he how willing is the intellectual Left to enter the prison of its own mass mind, nor does anyone believe more directly than he in the practical consequences of thought, or understand more clearly the enormous power, for good or bad, that ideology exerts in an unstable world.

     “Nineteen Eighty-Four” is a profound, terrifying, and wholly fascinating book. It is a fantasy of the political future, and, like any such fantasy, serves its author as a magnifying device for an examination of the present. Despite the impression it may give at first, it is not an attack on the Labour Government. The shabby London of the Super-State of the future, the bad food, the dull clothing, the fusty housing, the infinite ennui—all these certainly reflect the English life of today, but they are not meant to represent the outcome of the utopian pretensions of Labourism or of any socialism. Indeed, it is exactly one of the cruel essential points of the book that utopianism is no longer a living issue. For Orwell, the day has gone by when we could afford the luxury of making our flesh creep with the spiritual horrors of a successful hedonistic society; grim years have intervened since Aldous Huxley, in “Brave New World,” rigged out the welfare state of Ivan Karamazov’s Grand Inquisitor in the knickknacks of modern science and amusement, and said what Dostoevski and all the other critics of the utopian ideal had said before—that men might actually gain a life of security, adjustment, and fun, but only at the cost of their spiritual freedom, which is to say, of their humanity. Orwell agrees that the State of the future will establish its power by destroying souls. But he believes that men will be coerced, not cosseted, into soullessness. They will be dehumanized not by sex, massage, and private helicopters but by a marginal life of deprivation, dullness, and fear of pain.

     This, in fact, is the very center of Orwell’s vision of the future. In 1984, nationalism as we know it has at last been overcome, and the world is organized into three great political entities. All profess the same philosophy, yet despite their agreement, or because of it, the three Super-States are always at war with each other, two always allied against one, but all seeing to it that the balance of power is kept, by means of sudden, treacherous shifts of alliance. This arrangement is established as if by the understanding of all, for although it is the ultimate aim of each to dominate the world, the immediate aim is the perpetuation of war without victory and without defeat. It has at last been truly understood that war is the health of the State; as an official slogan has it, “War Is Peace.” Perpetual war is the best assurance of perpetual absolute rule. It is also the most efficient method of consuming the production of the factories on which the economy of the State is based. The only alternative method is to distribute the goods among the population. But this has its clear danger. The life of pleasure is inimical to the health of the State. It stimulates the senses and thus encourages the illusion of individuality; it creates personal desires, thus potential personal thought and action.

     But the life of pleasure has another, and even more significant, disadvantage in the political future that Orwell projects from his observation of certain developments of political practice in the last two decades. The rulers he envisages are men who, in seizing rule, have grasped the innermost principles of power. All other oligarchs have included some general good in their impulse to rule and have played at being philosopher-kings or priest-kings or scientist-kings, with an announced program of beneficence. The rulers of Orwell’s State know that power in its pure form has for its true end nothing but itself, and they know that the nature of power is defined by the pain it can inflict on others. They know, too, that just as wealth exists only in relation to the poverty of others, so power in its pure aspect exists only in relation to the weakness of others, and that any power of the ruled, even the power to experience happiness, is by that much a diminution of the power of the rulers.

     The exposition of the mystique of power is the heart and essence of Orwell’s book. It is implicit throughout the narrative, explicit in excerpts from the remarkable “Theory and Practice of Oligarchical Collectivism,” a subversive work by one Emmanuel Goldstein, formerly the most gifted leader of the Party, now the legendary foe of the State. It is brought to a climax in the last section of the novel, in the terrible scenes in which Winston Smith, the sad hero of the story, having lost his hold on the reality decreed by the State, having come to believe that sexuality is a pleasure, that personal loyalty is a good, and that two plus two always and not merely under certain circumstances equals four, is brought back to health by torture and discourse in a hideous parody on psychotherapy and the Platonic dialogues.

     Orwell’s theory of power is developed brilliantly, at considerable length. And the social system that it postulates is described with magnificent circumstantiality: the three orders of the population—Inner Party, Outer Party, and proletarians; the complete surveillance of the citizenry by the Thought Police, the only really efficient arm of the government; the total negation of the personal life; the directed emotions of hatred and patriotism; the deified Leader, omnipresent but invisible, wonderfully named Big Brother; the children who spy on their parents; and the total destruction of culture. Orwell is particularly successful in his exposition of the official mode of thought, Doublethink, which gives one “the power of holding two contradictory beliefs in one’s mind simultaneously, and accepting both of them.” This intellectual safeguard of the State is reinforced by a language, Newspeak, the goal of which is to purge itself of all words in which a free thought might be formulated. The systematic obliteration of the past further protects the citizen from Crimethink, and nothing could be more touching, or more suggestive of what history means to the mind, than the efforts of poor Winston Smith to think about the condition of man without knowledge of what others have thought before him.

     By now, it must be clear that “Nineteen Eighty-four” is, in large part, an attack on Soviet Communism. Yet to read it as this and as nothing else would be to misunderstand the book’s aim. The settled and reasoned opposition to Communism that Orwell expresses is not to be minimized, but he is not undertaking to give us the delusive comfort of moral superiority to an antagonist. He does not separate Russia from the general tendency of the world today. He is saying, indeed, something no less comprehensive than this: that Russia, with its idealistic social revolution now developed into a police state, is but the image of the impending future and that the ultimate threat to human freedom may well come from a similar and even more massive development of the social idealism of our democratic culture. To many liberals, this idea will be incomprehensible, or, if it is understood at all, it will be condemned by them as both foolish and dangerous. We have dutifully learned to think that tyranny manifests itself chiefly, even solely, in the defense of private property and that the profit motive is the source of all evil. And certainly Orwell does not deny that property is powerful or that it may be ruthless in self-defense. But he sees that, as the tendency of recent history goes, property is no longer in anything like the strong position it once was, and that will and intellect are playing a greater and greater part in human history. To many, this can look only like a clear gain. We naturally identify ourselves with will and intellect; they are the very stuff of humanity, and we prefer not to think of their exercise in any except an ideal way. But Orwell tells us that the final oligarchical revolution of the future, which, once established, could never be escaped or countered, will be made not by men who have property to defend but by men of will and intellect, by “the new aristocracy . . . of bureaucrats, scientists, trade-union organizers, publicity experts, sociologists, teachers, journalists, and professional politicians.”

     These people [says the authoritative Goldstein, in his account of the revolution], whose origins lay in the salaried middle class and the upper grades of the working class, had been shaped and brought together by the barren world of monopoly industry and centralized government. As compared with their opposite numbers in past ages, they were less avaricious, less tempted by luxury, hungrier for pure power, and, above all, more conscious of what they were doing and more intent on crushing opposition. This last difference was cardinal.

     The whole effort of the culture of the last hundred years has been directed toward teaching us to understand the economic motive as the irrational road to death, and to seek salvation in the rational and the planned. Orwell marks a turn in thought; he asks us to consider whether the triumph of certain forces of the mind, in their naked pride and excess, may not produce a state of things far worse than any we have ever known. He is not the first to raise the question, but he is the first to raise it on truly liberal or radical grounds, with no intention of abating the demand for a just society, and with an overwhelming intensity and passion. This priority makes his book a momentous one.”

      As written by  Mary Papenfuss in Huffpost, in an article entitled United Nations Rips ‘Dangerous Precedent’ Of Elon Musk’s Chilling Crackdown On Journalists: Musk “sets a dangerous precedent at a time when journalists all over the world are facing censorship, physical threats, and even worse,” said a spokesperson; “United Nations officials are “very disturbed” by Twitter CEO Elon Musk’s “dangerous” assault on free speech in his crackdown on a group of U.S. journalists covering him and his businesses, a spokesperson for the international organization said Friday.

     Musk’s “arbitrary” action sets a “dangerous precedent” by suspending targeted prominent tech journalists reporting on him at news organizations including CNN, The Washington Post, The New York Times and Mashable, among others, Stéphane Dujarric told reporters.

     Dujarric said the media must not be censored on a platform that professes to be a haven for free speech — run by a billionaire who has claimed to be a “free speech absolutist.”

     “The move sets a dangerous precedent at a time when journalists all over the world are facing censorship, physical threats, and even worse,” said Dujarric.

     Musk is incensed that his private jet flights have been tracked regularly on Twitter by user Jack Sweeney, a sophomore at the University of Central Florida. Musk earlier this week booted both the @ElonJet tracking account and Sweeney’s personal account — and then threatened to sue Sweeney.

     The Telsa CEO warned Thursday that anyone who “doxxes” on Twitter — reveals another’s real-time location information — will be suspended.

     Musk considers his flight details — which are already publicly available to anyone — verboten “real-time” doxxing, he has tweeted. Yet countless people’s “real-time” location is constantly revealed on Twitter, from videos of protesters at demonstrations to celebrity appearances to politicians’ press conferences.

     Apparently, not all the suspended journalists reported about or linked to the flight tracking information that Musk objects to. But they may have irritated Musk in other ways, such as reporting on the crash records of Teslas on Auto-Pilot.

     CNN reporter Donie O’Sullivan said Musk’s flight tracking gripe was an “entirely false” justification for the crackdown and that he was irritated by negative press. “I poked the billionaire,” O’Sullivan said Friday on “CNN This Morning.”

     European Union leaders are warning that Musk’s crackdown on journalists has already run afoul of the continent’s digital regulations ensuring free speech.

     Věra Jourová, the European Commission vice president for values and transparency, called Musk’s actions “worrying,” The Guardian reported.

     He emphasized that the EU’s Digital Services Act required platforms to respect media freedom. When any user or content is penalized, it must be done in a “proportionate manner, with due regard to fundamental rights,” state the regulations.

     “This is reinforced under our Media Freedom Act. Elon Musk should be aware of that. There are red lines. And sanctions, soon,” she said.

     Dujarric said the U.N. is continuing to monitor Twitter as it weighs whether or not to continue to use the platform. He said its popularity makes it a handy “tool” for sharing factual information. But officials are concerned about the recent disturbing rise of hate speech and disinformation on Twitter, he said.”

     As written by Tom Nichols in The Atlantic’s newsletter; “A lot of serious things are happening in the world: economic uncertainty, war, a pandemic. What’s happening on Twitter isn’t even close to those issues in importance or impact. But the continued reign of Elon Musk as Twitter’s chief jerk could, in fact, affect your life, in ways you might not realize. But first, let’s review the events of the past 24 hours or so. If you haven’t been on Twitter, you’ve been missing something like the tech version of Desperate Housewives, but it’s important to understand the claims Musk is making and why major news outlets are pushing back on them.

     This entire drama is probably rooted somewhere in Musk’s privileged youth or his bloated psyche, but the immediate spur to this most recent mini-drama was that Musk does not like people knowing the location of his private jet. Jack Sweeney is a college student who used public data to track the location of Musk’s jet and many others, including some owned by Russian oligarchs. He then posted this information on Twitter through a variety of different accounts—all now suspended—including one dedicated to Musk, @ElonJet. Musk disliked this so much that almost a year ago, he offered Sweeney $5,000 to stop doing it.

     Sweeney declined. Musk took ownership of Twitter in late October and, in a flurry of Calvinball rule changes, declared this week that revealing the whereabouts of his jet was the same as doxxing (that is, publishing personal data about private citizens), decreed this a violation of Twitter’s terms of service, and banned the account.

     Musk claims that a stalker used the location of his jet to attack a car that his son was in. He has not presented any evidence that this event happened or, it seems, filed any police reports. And in a karmic plot twist, the founder of the investigative journalism site Bellingcat tweeted that his team ascertained that the event did not take place near an airport. But Musk used this story to go after yet more accounts. None were sharing the real-time location of his jet, but some were reporting on the ban of @ElonJet and the Musk Twitter tantrum that went with it.

     Within hours, the account bans had piled up. Musk took out the independent journalist Aaron Rupar, a regular thorn in his paw. He banned Donie O’Sullivan of CNN. He scragged the accounts of Drew Harwell at The Washington Post, Micah Lee of The Intercept, and Ryan Mac of The New York Times. As the night wore on, he vanished Keith Olbermann—sure, he’s annoying, but still—and Mike Binder of Mashable. And just for good measure, when Steve Herman of that notoriously left-wing organization known as Voice of America merely affirmed the news that Musk was banning his critics, the Chief Twit zotzed that account too.

     The usual Twitter tempête de merde ensued. Twitter’s liberals swore that this was the last straw and that they were all decamping to alternatives, usually the Mastodon social network. This really got Musk’s oddly shaped dander up, because, as it turns out, Sweeney was over on Mastodon doing his usual flight tracking—and so Musk seemingly went through another round of sweaty, angry panic, in which Twitter declared references to Mastodon to be “unsafe,” eventually blocking links to Mastodon itself in the name of safety and virtue and all that is holy and good—which is also convenient, because Mastodon is one of Twitter’s few competitors.

     Musk’s petty outbursts make you wonder how dangerous it would be if a narcissistic, self-interested, vindictive adolescent ever gained a major political office such as, say, the White House. But I digress.

     Now, unless you’re Very Online—and I am, for both personal and professional reasons—none of this matters very much at the moment. But Musk’s weird rampage does have an impact on the way the world around you exchanges information. Twitter has many levels; for some people, it’s a place to talk about oddball hobbies and exchange pet pictures. (Have you met my cat?) But it’s also an extremely valuable conduit for news, information, culture, and argument. Twitter doesn’t control the news, but it helps to shape public debate about many issues. Indeed, Musk’s entire public rationale for taking over Twitter was to preserve an important venue for free speech.

     Musk’s defense of free speech is nonsense. One of the world’s richest men—who is not shy about his politics or his contempt for the free press—has reinstated Donald Trump, white supremacists, and any number of dangerous malefactors to Twitter, but he has made it clear that Donie O’Sullivan is beyond the pale. He has purchased an important and influential piece of the public square not to enhance public debate, but to punish people who annoy him. As if to underscore this point, Musk joined a Twitter Spaces live audio chat with journalists who asked him to explain what he was doing. He abruptly left the meeting—and then Twitter Spaces itself was shut down. (This was, he tweeted, to fix a “Legacy bug.” He announced on Friday evening that Spaces had been restored.)

     I actually don’t subscribe to some of the more nefarious theories about Musk’s motivations (nor will I share them). I think he lost his cool because for more than a  month, he’s been in way over his head with an impulsive purchase, his fortunes are plunging, and he got booed by a crowd of thousands of people at a Dave Chappelle performance—which, for a guy like Musk, is probably an unforgivable injury from what should be an adoring public.

     But we can at least shelve all of Musk’s blather about free speech. Twitter is an important part of how we disseminate and process news, and it’s now in the hands of an irritable and unpredictable child. This is one more step in the infantilization of American life, in which we must accommodate and work around the behavior of grown men and women who not so long ago would have been pushed out of public life either by our collective political disgust or by responsible shareholders who would insist that their corporate leaders get back to work instead of making a spectacle of themselves.n The Atlantic’s newsletter; “A lot of serious things are happening in the world: economic uncertainty, war, a pandemic. What’s happening on Twitter isn’t even close to those issues in importance or impact. But the continued reign of Elon Musk as Twitter’s chief jerk could, in fact, affect your life, in ways you might not realize. But first, let’s review the events of the past 24 hours or so. If you haven’t been on Twitter, you’ve been missing something like the tech version of Desperate Housewives, but it’s important to understand the claims Musk is making and why major news outlets are pushing back on them.

     This entire drama is probably rooted somewhere in Musk’s privileged youth or his bloated psyche, but the immediate spur to this most recent mini-drama was that Musk does not like people knowing the location of his private jet. Jack Sweeney is a college student who used public data to track the location of Musk’s jet and many others, including some owned by Russian oligarchs. He then posted this information on Twitter through a variety of different accounts—all now suspended—including one dedicated to Musk, @ElonJet. Musk disliked this so much that almost a year ago, he offered Sweeney $5,000 to stop doing it.

     Sweeney declined. Musk took ownership of Twitter in late October and, in a flurry of Calvinball rule changes, declared this week that revealing the whereabouts of his jet was the same as doxxing (that is, publishing personal data about private citizens), decreed this a violation of Twitter’s terms of service, and banned the account.

     Musk claims that a stalker used the location of his jet to attack a car that his son was in. He has not presented any evidence that this event happened or, it seems, filed any police reports. And in a karmic plot twist, the founder of the investigative journalism site Bellingcat tweeted that his team ascertained that the event did not take place near an airport. But Musk used this story to go after yet more accounts. None were sharing the real-time location of his jet, but some were reporting on the ban of @ElonJet and the Musk Twitter tantrum that went with it.

     Within hours, the account bans had piled up. Musk took out the independent journalist Aaron Rupar, a regular thorn in his paw. He banned Donie O’Sullivan of CNN. He scragged the accounts of Drew Harwell at The Washington Post, Micah Lee of The Intercept, and Ryan Mac of The New York Times. As the night wore on, he vanished Keith Olbermann—sure, he’s annoying, but still—and Mike Binder of Mashable. And just for good measure, when Steve Herman of that notoriously left-wing organization known as Voice of America merely affirmed the news that Musk was banning his critics, the Chief Twit zotzed that account too.

     The usual Twitter tempête de merde ensued. Twitter’s liberals swore that this was the last straw and that they were all decamping to alternatives, usually the Mastodon social network. This really got Musk’s oddly shaped dander up, because, as it turns out, Sweeney was over on Mastodon doing his usual flight tracking—and so Musk seemingly went through another round of sweaty, angry panic, in which Twitter declared references to Mastodon to be “unsafe,” eventually blocking links to Mastodon itself in the name of safety and virtue and all that is holy and good—which is also convenient, because Mastodon is one of Twitter’s few competitors.

     Musk’s petty outbursts make you wonder how dangerous it would be if a narcissistic, self-interested, vindictive adolescent ever gained a major political office such as, say, the White House. But I digress.

     Now, unless you’re Very Online—and I am, for both personal and professional reasons—none of this matters very much at the moment. But Musk’s weird rampage does have an impact on the way the world around you exchanges information. Twitter has many levels; for some people, it’s a place to talk about oddball hobbies and exchange pet pictures. (Have you met my cat?) But it’s also an extremely valuable conduit for news, information, culture, and argument. Twitter doesn’t control the news, but it helps to shape public debate about many issues. Indeed, Musk’s entire public rationale for taking over Twitter was to preserve an important venue for free speech.

     Musk’s defense of free speech is nonsense. One of the world’s richest men—who is not shy about his politics or his contempt for the free press—has reinstated Donald Trump, white supremacists, and any number of dangerous malefactors to Twitter, but he has made it clear that Donie O’Sullivan is beyond the pale. He has purchased an important and influential piece of the public square not to enhance public debate, but to punish people who annoy him. As if to underscore this point, Musk joined a Twitter Spaces live audio chat with journalists who asked him to explain what he was doing. He abruptly left the meeting—and then Twitter Spaces itself was shut down. (This was, he tweeted, to fix a “Legacy bug.” He announced on Friday evening that Spaces had been restored.)

     I actually don’t subscribe to some of the more nefarious theories about Musk’s motivations (nor will I share them). I think he lost his cool because for more than a  month, he’s been in way over his head with an impulsive purchase, his fortunes are plunging, and he got booed by a crowd of thousands of people at a Dave Chappelle performance—which, for a guy like Musk, is probably an unforgivable injury from what should be an adoring public.

     But we can at least shelve all of Musk’s blather about free speech. Twitter is an important part of how we disseminate and process news, and it’s now in the hands of an irritable and unpredictable child. This is one more step in the infantilization of American life, in which we must accommodate and work around the behavior of grown men and women who not so long ago would have been pushed out of public life either by our collective political disgust or by responsible shareholders who would insist that their corporate leaders get back to work instead of making a spectacle of themselves.”

     As I wrote in my post of March 15 2021, Free Speech, Hate Speech, and the Use of Social Force: the Case of Dr. Seuss;  Much like his wonderful anarchist hero The Cat in the Hat, Dr. Seuss has been judged as rather naughty of late, taken to running amok and being ungovernable, transgressing the boundaries of the Forbidden, an agent of Chaos and mocker of authority. Reversals of order and authority, the violation of norms, and the destabilization of ossified forms and structures as a liberation from the shadows of our past and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue, whose books modeled the limitless possibilities of becoming human as free-roaming Autonomous Zones like the delightful child criminals Thing One and Thing Two; Dr Seuss offers us much by way of the reimagination of ourselves, and for this I cherish him.

     His works can be read as celebrations of childhood as an ideal state of being; uncontrolled, wild, beings of nature, and free of conscience, inhibition, submission to authority or what Freud deliciously called polymorphosly perverse, but free of the Freudian injunction to control and sublimate our desires, works as with nature in which anything goes.

    The works of Dr Seuss are a sustained advocacy of the idea of the natural human as conceptualized by Jean-Jacques Rousseau in his brilliant manifesto of 1762 The Social Contract; or, Principles of Political Right. Here are some of my favorite quotes; “Every man having been born free and master of himself, no one else may under any pretext whatever subject him without his consent.” “MAN is born free; and everywhere he is in chains. One thinks himself the master of others, and still remains a greater slave than they.” “To renounce liberty is to renounce being a man, to surrender the rights of humanity and even its duties.”

     Dr Seuss also used his platform to legitimize regressive ideologies in which he was deeply embedded; but he did not end where he began, and through his writing he transformed himself and our culture. In this respect his works are a parade of taboos and his art one of Swiftian satire which mocked and deflated authorized identities by extending them to the Absurd.

     As I once said to Jean Genet of a sniper who had joined us in resistance after having tried to kill me for several days, no one is beyond redemption.

     I’d like to keep the anarchy and transgression and struggle free from the legacies of our historical injustices and inequalities, among them racism and patriarchy which Janus-like act as dual faces of a coin of power, as did Dr Suess.

     Mistake nothing in this; there can be no excuse for racism nor for any advocacy or representations of racism or fascism. We must have zero tolerance for hate, and give no quarter to its perpetrators.

    Cancel culture is a fascist term and its use is a warning sign. It is used both as in-group recognition signaling among fascists and white supremacists, and as a tactic of deflection. None who are innocent of intent to harm use this expression, and it is one of many identifiers we can use to tell friend from foe. The apologetics of hate and white supremacist terror recast resistance and deplatforming as cancel culture to shift blame. When someone invokes cancel culture to avoid responsibility for their actions or to delegitimize you, know that you are speaking with an enemy who is committed to your destruction.

      As to the themes of Dr. Seuss, it is useful to compare him to Robert Coover, the author who appropriated his character of the Cat in the Hat in a 1968 satire of Nixon entitled A Political Fable, a story whose lessons apply equally to the presidency of Donald Trump.

      As reviewed in The Guardian by Hari Kunzru; “Coover’s greatest battle with complexity is The Public Burning, a massive novel about the McCarthy era and the execution of Julius and Ethel Rosenberg, which appeared, after much struggle, in 1977. Coover, whose work belies the idea that postmodernism is necessarily disengaged and apolitical, had been active in campaigning against the Vietnam war, and made a short film about a 1967 campus protest against Dow Chemical, On a Confrontation in Iowa City. The authoritarian drift of US politics led him first to write a satirical novella imagining a presidential campaign by Dr Seuss’s Cat in the Hat (A Political Fable, 1968) and then to take a panoptical look at the anti-communist panic of the 50s. Conceived before Watergate and then completely rewritten in the wake of the scandal, The Public Burning is narrated by Richard Nixon, who struts and frets his way across a political stage dominated by a foul-mouthed, xenophobic Uncle Sam, who is locked in mortal combat with the Phantom, a shadowy and seemingly omnipresent enemy”

    And from Kirkus Review; “The Cat in the Hat for President”: that was the title of this satire when first published in 1968 (in the literary magazine New American Review)–and that’s the single, inspired, ferocious joke (dated not one whit) that keeps most of these 88 miniature pages roaring along. Coover’s narrator is old party pro “Soothsayer” Brown, who goes to the Convention hoping to hand-pick the V-P candidate for this no-win election year (the Opponent will be virtually undefeatable). . . and then watches as the Convention turns into a circus: first a catchy slogan starts appearing everywhere (“Let’s make the White House a Cat House”); next, an irresistible campaign song fills the air (“So go to bat for the Cat in the Hat!/He’s the Cat who knows where it’s at!/With Tricks and Voom and Things like that!”); then funny hats, gorgeous cheerleaders, cute gags–and finally the arrival of the Cat himself, who pulls Seuss-like stunts, wreaks cartoon havoc, wows the crowd, and wins the nomination on the first ballot. Brown is the party’s last hold-out, but even he grudgingly goes along. After all, he can’t deny “the Cat’s essential ambiguity. . . thus his electoral power.” And he’s only half-revolted by the philosophy of the man behind the Cat–a creep named Clark who believes that “extremity is a great catalyst,” that the Cat’s outrageous campaign will free America of its illusions. But the Cat’s antics–gross practical jokes, driving the Opponent bonkers with those hat-tricks, fomenting racial riots in Mississippi (“the Cat’s ambivalent blackness, heretofore a political asset, now turned on him”)–eventually get out of hand; there’s talk of a military coup; “all the Good Folk of the Valley” now hate the Cat; and he’s skinned alive by an angry mob” “the sheer awful exuberance of the central absurdity here–which somehow, paradoxically, tempers Coover’s naked loathing with Seuss’ more good-natured mania–works to perfection: a devastating, across-the-board swipe at presidential imagery and campaign hype, perhaps even righter for Election ’80 than it was for the more issue-centered nightmares of ’68.”

     As I wrote in my post of August 16 2020, Democracy, the Right of Free Speech Versus the Crime of Hate Speech, and the Principle of Open Debate;    To free ourselves of the ideas of other people; such is the essence of democracy. Conversely, the use of social force in marginalizing and silencing dissent is the definition of tyranny.

     Much talk of late has employed the term cancel culture to deflect and obscure the true issues involved with the disambiguation of free speech from hate speech and the role of open debate in a democracy; cancel culture is a figment used without sincerity to obfuscate loathsome acts of incitement to violence and dehumanization, for platform denial and forms of peer ostracism are part of the free market of ideas and have no relation to silencing and erasure used by authoritarian tyrannies of force and control to subjugate a population and repress dissent, as exemplified by the Chinese Communist Party’s recent arrest of newspaperman Jimmy Lai in their campaign against democracy and truth in Hong Kong. But the values issues which the phenomenon raises are interesting, as they signpost the heart of what democracy means and our responsibility to others as well as our freedom from the ideas of others. 

     Democracy is reducible to a simple idea; the abandonment of social force in  shaping others to our own image, in the authorization of identity, in our freedom of conscience and from the establishment and policing of boundaries of the Forbidden.

     In a democracy, the principle of the autonomy of individuals takes precedence over the state, which exists only to secure those rights which we cannot secure for ourselves.

     Any society or culture requires shared values and principles, agreements about things such as freedoms of and freedoms from, whether in systems of law and justice or as standards of courtesy. Democracy is unique in that it requires  rights of free access to information and the sharing of it, and freedoms from surveillance, censorship, and lies disguised as truths, but also requires for its functioning the tradition of open debate founded with our civilization in the Forum of Athens.

     Hate speech, which seeks to harm a class of persons, is the only exception to the right of free speech as parrhesia, the sacred calling to expose injustice, and the independence of journalism as a sacred calling to seek the truth, for hate speech dehumanizes others as a criminal theft of humanity, citizenship, and identity which violates our ideals of equality and liberty; hate speech is an act of tyranny and terror which is subversive to democracy as a free society of equals.

     As truth becomes uncertain and malleable through the instruments of media and reduces everything to identitarian partisanship, as reality becomes a social consensus model authorized for us by others, as we wander in a wilderness of mirrors, distorted images as if in a funhouse which falsify and abstract us from ourselves in infinite reflections, of misdirects, lies, and illusions, we become colonized by these falsehoods and shaped to the uses of their puppetmasters and those who would enslave us. Thus do we become puppets of the thieves of souls.

     And somewhere in the funhouse, a Clown of Terror laughs.

     To make an idea about a kind of people is a hate crime and an act of violence.

     To Question, Expose, and Mock Authority are among the Primary Duties of a Citizen.

      Let us be citizens, and never subjects.

      Who do we want to become, we humans; masters and slaves, or a free society of equals who are guarantors of each other’s universal human rights?

Wag the Dog film trailer

Chaplin’s The Factory

October 4 2025 61st Anniversary of the Berkeley Free Speech Movement

March 11 2025 Free Speech Versus State Sponsorship of Genocide and Repression of Dissent: Case of Mahmoud Khalil

The Trial of Socrates, I.F. Stone

Discourse and Truth: The Problematization of Parrhesia, Michel Foucault

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18631427-discourse-and-truth?ref=nav_sb_ss_2_9

                On Hate Speech, a retrospective of my writing

February 18 2021 Death of a Monster: In Memory of Rush Limbaugh, Master Propagandist of Fascist Terror

April 28 2023 Tucker Carlson, Voice of the Fourth Reich and Nazi Ideology in the Era of Traitor Trump, Is Disavowed by Fox and Now Free to Run For the Presidency

September 10 2025 A Reckoning Is Brought to Fascist Propagandist Charlie Kirk

               On the Fascist Assault On Truth, a retrospective of my writing

March 5 2025 Trump Is An Illusion Made Of Lies, But How Is He Constructed and How Can He Be Unmade? Case of Trump’s Address to Congress

January 31 2025 Trump Unfurls His Tongue of Lies

October 10 2024 Lies, Misdirections, and the Fog of War: the Information Front of the Climate Crisis and the Party of Treason’s War on Truth and Democracy

February 8 2024 Falsification and the Wilderness of Mirrors: the Case of the Surveillance State Blueprint Hidden In the Immigration Bill

April 5 2023 With all the Lies Exposed and Let Out Of Him, Trump Becomes Nothing

February 8 2023 The Limits of Fear and Lies: the Republican Party Has No Story to Tell Beyond These Instruments of Subjugation, Division, Tyranny and Terror, and the Wealth, Power, and Privilege of Hegemonic Elites It Represents and Enacts

July 8 2021 Truth, Lies, and History as a Ground of Struggle; the Case of Critical Race Theory Repression

October 21 2025 A New Moon Rises, and With It A New Hope: Festival of the Rebel Angel Lucifer

     A new moon signals the advent of the Halloween lunar month tonight, a liminal time of transformation, change, rebirth, and the permeability of the boundary between life and death, dreams and consensus reality, truths and illusions, normality and transgression, as the gateway of the Forbidden opens and beckons us into unknowns.

     Always go through the Forbidden Door.

     A Great Work begins with moonrise as it does each year, of the destruction and re-creation of ourselves and our universe, and I write now in praise of sacred acts of Chaos and Transformation, and of songs of Liberty such as Neil Gaiman’s Lucifer. I am a fan of the Netflix series Lucifer and have watched it through several times; it places the task of healing from the trauma of life disruptive events and the pathology of our disconnectedness and division as abandonment in a mythic context from Milton’s Paradise Lost; Neil Gaiman has written a reimagination of Paradise Regained.

     Primarily a work which interrogates issues of freedom and autonomy versus authority and subjugation, falsification versus authenticity, and ownership of identity as a ground of struggle, Neil Gaiman places his drama in the context of the problem of the deus absconditus, the Biblical tyrant god who bound humankind to his laws and then abandoned us to struggle free of them in a defining act of self-creation.  

     It’s a story which has much evolved and diverged from Biblical sources referential to Nebuchadnezzar and the historical fall of Babylon, this being the context in the paragraph containing the famous passage in Isaiah 14:12 as given in the King James Bible; “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!” The Vulgate also uses the word lucifer in Peter 1:19 “morning star”, Job 11:17 “the light of the morning”, Job 38:32 “the signs of the zodiac” and Psalms 110:3 “the dawn”. The Adversary of the Hebrew Bible, Satan, was developed into a literary figure by Origen and Tertullian, and later became conflated with Lucifer. We have Aquinas and Pseudo-Dionysius to thank for the origin of the idea of Satan as identical with the angel Lucifer after the Fall, as he appears in Milton, along with the rest of their baroque and imaginary cosmology and hierarchies of angels.

     Gaiman’s secondary sources include the myth of Prometheus in Hesiod’s Theogony, Aeschylus’ Prometheus Bound, Plato’s Protagoras, poetic versions of his myth by Goethe and Byron, the play by Percy Bysshe Shelley, and Mary Shelly’s Frankenstein which reimagines them all in a glorious recursion like an ouroboros swallowing its tail. Neil Gaiman also references the poetry of Ted Hughes and William Blake, and the myth of the fallen angels and their monstrous children the Nephilim from the apocryphal Book of Enoch.

     Interdependent with this is a love story which references Beauty and the Beast, its great retelling by Emily Bronte as Wuthering Heights, classical myths of Orpheus and Persephone, and Jewish myths of the double aspected divine feminine; the Shekinah, goddess of wisdom as transcendence, ecstatic vision, and poetic truth who once had her own altar beside that of her masculine half in Jewish temples, and Lillith, mother of the Thousands of Myriads and bearer of wisdom immanent in nature and written in our flesh as her children.

     Lucifer’s signature line, “What do you desire?” appropriates the central question of Lacan, “Che vuoi?”; his power to reveal one’s true self through looking into one’’s eyes and soul references the power of Medusa which appropriates the Male Gaze, and he never lies, for lies are the instrument of authority and those who would enslave us, and he is above all a Liberator, whose purpose is to free us from tyranny. Secondarily he is a Trickster figure, who disrupts order through acts of Chaos and Transgression as a guide of the soul and as revolutionary struggle.

     Here is desire as an unstoppable tidal force of anarchy and liberation, transgression and the violation of norms as sacred acts in pursuit of truth parallel with the witness of history and the calling of journalism as Foucault’s truth telling, linked to the redemptive and creative powers of love to set us free by seeing the truth of each other; how could I not identify with Lucifer, who embodies self-creation as seizures of power?

     Gaiman’s Lucifer provides a role model and defines a personal mission statement for me, as I suspect he does for his enormous audience and fandom of the series. As Slavoj Zizek wrote in How to Read Lacan; “Even when my desires are transgressive, even when they violate social norms, this transgression relies on what it transgresses. Paul knows this very well, when in the famous passage in Romans, he describes how the Law gives societies the desire to violate it.”      

     “The evil that I would not, that I do” Romans 7:19, contextualizes transgression as the violation of normalities and the boundaries of the Forbidden, a mission statement of becoming human which like the divine command in Genesis not to eat the apple of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil and become gods establishes the primary human act as defiance of authority and refusal to submit, whereby we seize our power and become self-created and self-owned beings, autonomous and free. As Max Stirner wrote; “Freedom cannot be granted; it must be seized.”

     As such it interrogates power as rebellion against tyranny and authority, as transgression of the Forbidden, and as violations of normality and imposed ideas of virtue, three things I consider and practice as sacred Acts of Chaos and Transformation.

     Lucifer in Gaiman’s mythos is also a brilliantly depicted damaged child trying to grow up and free himself from the legacies of his enslavement. When one has been raised as a beast, becoming human is revolutionary struggle.

     I find reflection of myself in the character of Lucifer and the issues he faces as a wounded champion of the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, who cannot escape the consequences of his aberrations and transgressions of the Forbidden or defiance of authorized identities and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue and normality; he is an outcast hero who is seen by others as a villain and must accept his own monstrosity if he is to champion others.

      In the film The League of Extraordinary Gentlemen, Dr Jekyll refuses to use his power with the words, “No. Hyde will never use me again.” To this Stuart Townsend’s glorious and strange Dorian Gray replies; “Then what good are you?”

     Let us embrace our monstrosity as a seizure of power and say of this secret twin who knows no limits and is free as Prospero says of Caliban in Act V, Scene 1 of William Shakespeare ’s The Tempest; “This thing of darkness I acknowledge mine.”

     Ours is a fallen world, a wilderness of mirrors wherein the truths written in our flesh and immanent in nature have been captured and distorted by those who would enslave us, falsified and abstracted like Baudrillard’s simulacra from our lived experience as wild things, limitless and free; but one in which true heroism is possible, and where the uncontrollable and anarchic tidal force of love and desire can redeem the wildness of nature and the wildness within ourselves.

     The romance subplot centers on the redemptive power of love and references Jean Cocteau’s classic film Beauty and the Beast, Mary Shelly’s Frankenstein, Emily Bronte’s Wuthering Heights, and directly appropriates as its model the myth of Orpheus and Eurydice, as well as the tragic re-enactment of that myth and its reimagination in Wuthering Heights in the lives and poetry of Ted Hughes and Sylvia Plath, who cast themselves in the roles of Heathcliff and Catherine.

     Who can read the work of Emily Bronte without the meaning of her great novel Wuthering Heights changing with our awareness that its author thought of herself as Victor Frankenstein and as the titan Prometheus cast out of heaven like Milton’s rebel angel? That Heathcliff is her monster, a demon to be united with in an exalted Nietzschean rapture of transformative rebirth? And does this not change one’s reading of her source Frankenstein, and the works of Mary Shelly and Emily Bronte’s successors Sylvia Plath and Ted Hughes?

    Such beautiful imagery, in an allegory of epigenetic trauma and resilience. We are all prisoners of our history, whose legacies we drag behind us like invisible reptilian tails.

     We must free ourselves from our history; this is the first phase of revolutionary struggle and a precondition to our seizure of power over the ownership of ourselves and the achievement of internal conditions of being characterized by Liberty, autonomy, and Sartrean freedom and authenticity, a state which I term Unconquered, for who cannot be compelled by force is free.

    Unconquered; the only title worth having, an idea which has continued to inform, motivate, and shape me since I first discovered it in a poem by William Ernest Henley, Invictus, as a high school Freshman.

    At the first assembly of the new school year the incoming class was asked to  recite a poem we liked to our new peers to introduce ourselves. Ours was a town divided by church affiliation of which my family and I were members of neither and rare new arrivals as my father took a job teaching high school there; the quiet and black garbed Dutch and their Reformed Church, affiliated with that of South Africa’s Apartheid regime, grim giants with snow white hair like Harry Potter villains who thought music and dancing were sinful and whose mouths were full of thee’s and thou’s, and the loud and laughing, earthy, polka dancing, sawdust pit wrestling Swiss and their Calvinist Church, who served beer to anyone over the age of twelve. Among my earliest memories was when a Dutch man married a Swiss girl, both white Protestants speaking forms of German, and his relatives called it a mixed marriage and burned a cross on their lawn.

    Here I was notorious, the student for whom prayer in school had been discontinued at the insistence of my mother who was a member of the Peace and Freedom Party because of their platform statement to take In God We Trust off our money as it is a claim by the state to Biblical authority, and personally I had adopted Nietzsche’s Thus Spake Zarathustra as a counter-narrative to the Bible the previous year and often quoted it in refutation to my fellow students attempts to cite the Bible as authority in the repression of dissent. My parents were formidable figures who were also misfits; my mother a radical atheist, feminist, and peace activist, also a biologist, psychologist, author, and scholar of Coleridge and medieval religious art, and my father the high school English, Drama, Forensics, and Fencing Club teacher who was also a counterculture theater director and collected artists and intellectuals, including Edward Albee whose plays he directed and my quasi-uncle William S. Burroughs who were formative personal influences of my childhood.

    I figured that I was going to get into a lot of fights, and had chosen to recite Invictus as the terms of struggle. Here was my prefacing speech to my peers and to the world; “I ask nothing of anyone, nor any quarter; neither will I offer any to those who stand against me. But I will never abandon anyone who stands with me, nor will you ever stand alone.

    Last summer I went to Brazil to train as a fencer for the Pan American Games, and stayed to defend abandoned street children from the bounty hunters whom the rich had set on them, and this is how we survived against police death squads with only our hands and whatever we could steal; by standing together regardless of our differences.

    This is what I ask now, of all of you. I’m hoping we can be friends.

     The poem I’ve chosen to recite is Invictus, which means Unconquered in Latin, by William Ernest Henley.

   “Out of the night that covers me,  

  Black as the Pit from pole to pole,  

I thank whatever gods may be  

  For my unconquerable soul.  

In the fell clutch of circumstance

  I have not winced nor cried aloud.  

Under the bludgeonings of chance  

  My head is bloody, but unbowed.  

Beyond this place of wrath and tears  

  Looms but the Horror of the shade,

And yet the menace of the years  

  Finds, and shall find, me unafraid.  

It matters not how strait the gate,  

  How charged with punishments the scroll,  

I am the master of my fate:

  I am the captain of my soul. “

    After a long and terrible silence, the auditorium erupted in cheers.

     None who are human are beyond redemption. Sometimes all we need do to conjure the redemptive power of love is offer others entrance into our world, to reveal our pain and our fear, our loneliness and hope of love, the wounds and flaws of our humanity which open us to the pain of others.

     This is my advice to anyone who would reach out across the interfaces of our differences to win allies and transform enemies into friends, to all who write, speak, teach, and organize as a fulcrum of action with which to change the balance of power in the world; be unguarded, genuine, raw even, and speak your truth with vision and passion. We must speak directly to the pain we share as fellow human beings to call forth the truth of others.

     We all have one problem in common as we grow up; each of us must reinvent how to be human. 

    Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves; this is the first revolution in which we all must fight, the struggle to seize ownership of ourselves.

      Let us embrace the wildness of nature, and the wildness of ourselves.

      Throughout the Festival of the Rebel Angel, this year the whole lunar month from today until the first of November, let us bring the Chaos, run amok, and be Ungovernable. For Law serves power, Order is theft, and there is no just Authority.      

Pieter Bruegel “The fall of the rebel angels” with motion and sound

Lucifer’s Song of Love: Cover of Wicked Game by Ursine Vulpine & Annaca

Lucifer Netflix official trailer

My Love Will Never Die, Music by Claire Wyndham from the Lucifer Season 4 finale

Lucifer Omnibus, Vol. 1 & 2, by Mike Carey

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44493915-lucifer-omnibus-vol-1

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/52507828-lucifer-omnibus-vol-2

Flowers from Hell: A Satanic Reader, by Nikolas Schreck (Editor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/479570.Flowers_from_Hell

Romantic Satanism: Myth and the Historical Moment in Blake, Shelley, and Byron, Peter A. Schock

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1529096.Romantic_Satanism?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_79

Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained, by John Milton, Christopher Ricks (Annotations)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/336518.Paradise_Lost_and_Paradise_Regained

The War in Heaven: Paradise Lost and the Tradition of Satan’s Rebellion, Stella Purce Revard

The Origin of Satan: How Christians Demonized Jews, Pagans and Heretics,

Elaine Pagels

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22470.The_Origin_of_Satan?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_19

The Tempest, Willliam Shakespeare

The Books of Enoch, The Book of Giants, Joseph B. Lumpkin commentary and translations

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35675694-the-books-of-enoch-the-book-of-giants

Hesiods Theogony: from Near Eastern Creation Myths to Paradise Lost,

by Stephen Scully

Prometheus Bound & Prometheus Unbound, by Aeschylus, Percy Bysshe Shelley

 Lucifer and Prometheus, Raphael Jehudah Zwi Werblowsky, C.G. Jung Foreword

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3048734-lucifer-and-prometheus?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_10

From Scripture to Superbook: A History of Lucifer and the War in Heaven

Doré’s Illustrations for “Paradise Lost”, Gustave Doré

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19143698-dor-s-illustrations-for-paradise-lost?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_53

The Satanic Epic, Neil Forsyth

Lucifer of Liège, Joseph Geefs

October 20 2025 On This Kali Puja, A Song in Celebration of Death

     I sing of the goddess of Death and Rebirth, Transformation, Magic, Chaos, Darkness and Dreams, Battle and seizures of power as Liberation, twin of my demon lover Desire who define each other as negative spaces and inhabit our bodies as forces and instincts and the endless chasms of our souls as archetypes, myths, symbols, metaphors and allegories of the oceanic vastness of the unconscious.

     Myriads of such primal forces exalt us beyond ourselves as motivating, informing, and shaping sources which arise from and dwell within the collective unconscious of humankind as transpersonal interconnectedness, an immense component of ourselves and our personae which float upon its surface like  flotsam on a vast sea of being.

   Our greater being lives not within the surfaces of our forms and the flags of our skin, but as networks of consciousness and abstract information distributed throughout the universe beyond the gates of Time. Our universe is a system of signs, and we among the dreams of the Infinite.

     We are illusions, transitory and ephemeral, stories, histories, memories, always in motion as processes of change, which arise from our true ground of being and to which we will one day return.

     Death is a terrible destroyer but also a liberator, who frees us from the limits of our flesh.

      Our celebration of Kali, in 2025 from October 18 through 22, occurs during the five days of Diwali, the Festival of Lights wherein we celebrate the triumph of hope over fear, love over hate, and faith in each other as solidarity over division.

     Diwali is a celebration rooted in the founding myth and epic of India, the Ramayana, of the liberation of humankind from the tyranny of our demons as the victory of Rama and Hanuman, man and his animal nature, over the demon king Ravanna, to reclaim his wife or female half Sita, an allegory of unitary wholeness and the birth of consciousness from the realm of dreams as well as of the emergence of the human from the animal, and an underworld journey which finds echoes in the myth of Orpheus and in Dante’s quest to free Beatrice in The Divine Comedy.

     Herein goddesses as archetypal figures regulate ritual enactments and processes of transformation and act as gatekeepers and guides through the labyrinth.

     The third day of the Festival of Light honors Lakshmi, who appears as the figure of Fortune in our tarot cards, goddess of random chance, wealth, and fate whom we invoke as Lady Luck in gambling, games of probabilities, and actions involving risk. And who doesn’t need all the luck they can get?  

       In honor of Lady Luck and the Liberation of Humankind through unification with our animal nature in this Festival of Lights, I offer you a game of chance and the limitless possibilities of becoming human; for which you will need only a six sided dice, pen, and paper.

     Write down six characters as identities you would like to perform, from literature or film; these may be three male and three female roles as is traditional but need not be so unless you wish it. In the context of this festival, partners and teams may become avatars of gods and goddesses and perform a kind of live action theatre. Then cast the dice to discover which of them you will live as for the day. No matter who you perform today, you have five other selves in reserve, and tomorrow is another day, in which we may wear a different mask.

    As to whose voice I hear in my head when I write, and characters on whom I model my performance of myself in my primary life roles, that would be Patrick Stewart’s Jean Luc Picard and Benedict Cumberbatch’s Sherlock Holmes.

    Happy festival of hope, chance, and liberation, and may you find joy in the discovery of your best self.

     But with the sunset all this is changed, for the night belongs to Kali.

     The third night of Diwali becomes Kali festival with the moonrise, and through the day which follows; herein we celebrate the goddess of death, time, darkness, magic, sex, rebirth, and transformation; a warrior protectress of all those whom Frantz Fanon called the Wretched of the Earth. We place our lives in the balance with those of the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, with all who are outcasts as their allies and champions. As a figure of liberation and empowered femininity she has many guises; Liberty herself in New York Harbor among them, a guardian shared by both America and India as an archetype of revolutionary and anticolonial struggle against a common historical enemy, the British Empire.

      Her warrior brotherhood fought the British Raj with ferocious tenacity and guile, pervasive now throughout the Indian diaspora as a secret society of guardians, liberators, and avengers of the powerless very like the chasseurs of Haitian Voodoo, and interdependent with the cult of the Rakshasas or were tigers / lions whose founding progenitor she rides into battle.

    Herein I write as a member of the Kali Aghora or Brotherhood, which in Hinduism is unusual in its total rejection of caste, having studied with a priestess of Kali, and with her warriors. Kali welcomes all.

     In balance with this aspect of Time as Death is that of Desire; shakti or life force and transformative rebirth, for Kali is central to the arts of Tantra, especially as transgression of the Boundaries of the Forbidden, violations of normality, the embrace of the monstrous, and the pursuit of truths of ourselves immanent in nature and written in our flesh.

     Both of her forms as Death and Desire represent unlimited feminine power free of any patriarchal systems of oppression, though in Shiva whose dance creates the universe she does have a male partner, especially in his form as Bhairava. For those like myself who invite possession as an avatar of the Bhairav during Kali Puga or as transformative battle magic, I have some thoughts on death and desire, the wildness of ourselves and the wildness of nature, truths written in our flesh and immanent in nature, and the embrace of our monstrosity.

     Herein I offer you a song in celebration of Death and an invocation of its power of reimagination and transformation, part of the great rite with which I honor the destruction and recreation of the universe each year. It is a ritual which reflects the Tibetan Buddhist practice of Chod, the offering of one’s body as a sacrifice to our demons as the legacies of history which falsify and enslave us but once seized as our own instruments of self creation can also free us from the ideas of others to reclaim our true selves as exaltation, and the atavisms of instinct and degradation which once embraced as ours can reveal truths written in our flesh as illumination and rapture, and embodies Death as a kind of tulpa in a form of immortality magic as described by Oscar Wilde in his anarchist codex of liberation from authorized identities, The Picture of Dorian Gray.

           A Song to Kali

     Each of us has our own

Angel of death

As a secret partner,

     Negative spaces of each other

Which define the limits of our form

The boundaries of which are interfaces

     Liminal realms of being

Filled with powers of reimagination and transformation;

Unknowns among the limitless possibilities

     Of becoming human

places marked Here Be Dragons

on our maps of being, meaning and value

     Here is the world where I live,

Among the Dragons,

In the unknown spaces

    Of our topologies of becoming human,

Beyond the boundaries of the Forbidden

And the tyranny of normality

    Here is the rapture and terror of the Infinite;

that which defiles and exalts us

beyond the limits of ourselves

     Death has been my partner in this dance for so long now

you’d think we would be on better terms,

But Death is a rough lover

     To whom our flesh is a sacrifice

That our dreams and wishes may take flight

And become real, eternal, and true.

     As I wrote in my post of June 1 2021, Death is a Secret Twin; Death is a secret twin which shares our face but not our dreams which lift and exalt us beyond the limits of our flesh, so Death must steal the echoes and reflections of ours, a thing of shadows filled with secret histories, unspoken truths, unsworn oaths, thousands of myriads of loyalties to private loves and desires betrayed by our failures to make them live and become real by action.    

     Death is the terror of all that we may have been but did not become, the loss of our disconnectedness and the emptiness of meaning in a world where love cannot redeem us, the grief for beauty which loses context when it is no longer shared and is lost with the fragments of memories which like the genie of perfume escape their bottle to trigger moments out of time and then evanesce like the ghost of a beloved hand which no longer grasps ours back.

     We are tattered and broken things, our secret shadows and ourselves, who live in the incandescent now with these repositories of our beautiful dreams and our terrible nightmares, bearing them on into eternity; for this is the great secret of being, that our best selves are formed of all we would deny and keep hidden, and which live beyond us as figures of our glorious sins. 

     Death is an ambush predator made of our histories, memories, and identities, which must steal these things to become real in the moment of our awakening into its realm of beautiful and terrible dreams, a realm of true being beyond the illusions of our lives which bears names including the Bardo in Tibetan Buddhism and the alam al mythal in Islam as codified by ibn Arabi, called by Coleridge the Primary Imagination, the Logos in neo-Platonic philosophy and the Gospel of John, and by Jung the Collective Unconscious, and waits to seize us unawares and carry us off to eternity while it replaces us like a faery changeling with the image of our unrealized hopes and unexpressed desires.

     Death is a unique and personal demon created by our denial of ourselves, such denial acting as a parasite which destroys its host and operates through a process of falsification like the distorted and captured images in a wilderness of funhouse mirrors, but it can become instead a symbiote, a terrible and monstrous guardian spirit and a guide of the soul which speaks from within our greatest darkness with Forbidden wisdom, like a remora borne by a shark on its journeys through chasms of the abyssal unknown not as its nemesis and conqueror but as a servant which grooms from us that which we must cast down from the thrones of our hearts; we humans and our silent and unseen partners the angels of our deaths whom we must wrestle not for victory, for everything in life is more powerful than we are, but to become Unconquered in resistance and free.

     Thus may we bear without breaking the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world, become greater and more real and alive than we were born, transcend the limits of our form, and become sublimed as figures of our truths in Sartrean total freedom and authenticity as an art of life, for all true art defiles and exalts.

     Here is a faith which asks us to renounce nothing and embrace our true selves, to reimagine and transform ourselves; and offers a path of working with grief process and death transcendence not of control of our passions and dominion of nature, but as seizure of power and autonomy, of the embrace and celebration of our wildness as beings of nature and of those truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh.

    Let us embrace our monstrosity and say of this secret twin who knows no limits and is free as Prospero says of Caliban in Act V, Scene 1 of William Shakespeare ’s The Tempest; “This thing of darkness I acknowledge mine.”

    How shall we answer death and the terror of our nothingness? Let us challenge and defy such death, and while it waits to claim us with its cold hand of entropy and unraveled time we must seize and shake our shadow and secret twin of longing to become, transgress the boundaries of the Forbidden and perform our best selves, our hopes and our desires, as a guerilla theatre of identities upon the stage of the world in fearless grandeur, and let nothing be lost or remain untested among the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

     Let us answer death as Bringers of Chaos and Transformation, and make of our world and humankind a thing of beautiful, terrible truths written in our flesh, and of our dreams and nightmares a brave new world.

     As I wrote in reflection on my mother’s death, now years ago; Who then shall we become? Asks our self of surfaces, images, and masks which each moment negotiates our boundaries with others.

     To which our secret self, the self of darkness and of passion, the self that lives beyond the mirror and knows no limits, unbound by time and space and infinite in possibilities, replies; Who do you want to become?

Hindi

12 नवंबर 2025 इस काली पूजा पर, मृत्यु के जश्न में एक गीत

      मैं मृत्यु और पुनर्जन्म, परिवर्तन, जादू, अराजकता, अंधेरे और सपने, लड़ाई और मुक्ति के रूप में शक्ति की जब्ती की देवी के बारे में गाता हूं, जो मेरे दानव प्रेमी इच्छा के जुड़वां हैं जो एक दूसरे को नकारात्मक स्थानों के रूप में परिभाषित करते हैं और हमारे शरीर में शक्तियों और प्रवृत्तियों के रूप में निवास करते हैं और अचेतन की समुद्री विशालता के आदर्शों, मिथकों, प्रतीकों, रूपकों और रूपकों के रूप में हमारी आत्माओं की अंतहीन खाइयाँ।

      ऐसी असंख्य आदिम शक्तियाँ हमें प्रेरित करने, सूचित करने और आकार देने वाले स्रोतों के रूप में खुद से परे ले जाती हैं, जो मानव जाति के सामूहिक अचेतन से उत्पन्न होती हैं और ट्रांसपर्सनल इंटरकनेक्शन के रूप में उसमें निवास करती हैं, हमारे और हमारे व्यक्तित्व का एक विशाल घटक जो एक विशाल समुद्र की तरह इसकी सतह पर तैरता है। प्राणी।

    हमारा महानतम अस्तित्व हमारे रूपों की सतहों और हमारी त्वचा के झंडों के भीतर नहीं रहता है, बल्कि समय के द्वार से परे पूरे ब्रह्मांड में वितरित चेतना और अमूर्त जानकारी के नेटवर्क के रूप में रहता है। हमारा ब्रह्मांड संकेतों की एक प्रणाली है, और हम अनंत के सपनों में से हैं।

      हम भ्रम हैं, क्षणभंगुर और क्षणभंगुर, कहानियां, इतिहास, यादें, परिवर्तन की प्रक्रियाओं के रूप में हमेशा गति में रहते हैं, जो हमारे अस्तित्व की वास्तविक जमीन से उत्पन्न होती हैं और जिस पर हम एक दिन लौट आएंगे।

      मृत्यु एक भयानक विध्वंसक होने के साथ-साथ एक मुक्तिदाता भी है, जो हमें हमारे शरीर की सीमाओं से मुक्त करती है।

       काली का हमारा उत्सव दिवाली के पांच दिनों के दौरान मनाया जाता है, रोशनी का त्योहार जिसमें हम भय पर आशा की जीत, नफरत पर प्यार और विभाजन पर एकजुटता के रूप में एक-दूसरे पर विश्वास की जीत का जश्न मनाते हैं।

      दिवाली भारत के संस्थापक मिथक और महाकाव्य, रामायण में निहित एक उत्सव है, जो हमारे राक्षसों के अत्याचार से मानव जाति की मुक्ति के रूप में राम और हनुमान की जीत, मनुष्य और उसके पशु स्वभाव, राक्षस राजा रावण पर, पुनः प्राप्त करने के लिए है। उनकी पत्नी या अर्धांगिनी सीता, एकात्मक पूर्णता का एक रूपक और सपनों के दायरे से चेतना का जन्म और साथ ही जानवर से मानव का उद्भव, और एक अंडरवर्ल्ड यात्रा जो ऑर्फ़ियस के मिथक और दांते के मिथक में गूँज पाती है द डिवाइन कॉमेडी में बीट्राइस को मुक्त कराने की खोज।

      इसमें आदर्श आकृतियों के रूप में देवी-देवता अनुष्ठान अधिनियमों और परिवर्तन की प्रक्रियाओं को नियंत्रित करते हैं और भूलभुलैया के माध्यम से द्वारपाल और मार्गदर्शक के रूप में कार्य करते हैं।

      प्रकाश उत्सव का तीसरा दिन लक्ष्मी का सम्मान करता है, जो हमारे टैरो कार्ड में फॉर्च्यून की आकृति, यादृच्छिक अवसर, धन और भाग्य की देवी के रूप में दिखाई देती है, जिसे हम जुए, संभावनाओं के खेल और जोखिम से जुड़े कार्यों में लेडी लक के रूप में बुलाते हैं।

        रोशनी के इस त्योहार में लेडी लक और हमारी पशु प्रकृति के साथ एकीकरण के माध्यम से मानव जाति की मुक्ति के सम्मान में, मैं आपको मौका का एक खेल और मानव बनने की असीमित संभावनाओं की पेशकश करता हूं; जिसके लिए आपको केवल छह तरफा पासा, पेन और कागज की आवश्यकता होगी।

      साहित्य या फिल्म से छह पात्रों को पहचान के रूप में लिखें जिन्हें आप प्रदर्शित करना चाहते हैं; पारंपरिक रूप से ये तीन पुरुष और तीन महिला भूमिकाएँ हो सकती हैं, लेकिन जब तक आप न चाहें, ऐसा होना ज़रूरी नहीं है। फिर यह पता लगाने के लिए पासा फेंकें कि आप उस दिन उनमें से किसमें जीवित रहेंगे। इससे कोई फर्क नहीं पड़ता कि आप आज कौन सा प्रदर्शन करते हैं, आपके पास आरक्षित रूप में पांच अन्य स्वयं हैं, और कल एक और दिन है, जिसमें हम एक अलग मुखौटा पहन सकते हैं।

     आशा, अवसर और मुक्ति का शुभ त्योहार, और आपको अपने सर्वश्रेष्ठ स्व की खोज में आनंद मिले।

      लेकिन सूर्यास्त के साथ यह सब बदल जाता है, क्योंकि रात काली की होती है।

      दिवाली की तीसरी रात चंद्रोदय के साथ काली उत्सव बन जाती है, और उसके बाद पूरे दिन; यहां हम मृत्यु, समय, अंधकार, जादू, सेक्स, पुनर्जन्म और परिवर्तन की देवी का जश्न मनाते हैं; उन सभी की एक योद्धा रक्षक, जिन्हें फ्रांत्ज़ फैनन ने पृथ्वी का मनहूस कहा था। हम अपना जीवन उन लोगों के साथ संतुलन में रखते हैं जो शक्तिहीन और वंचित हैं, खामोश हैं और मिटा दिए गए हैं, उन सभी के साथ जो बहिष्कृत हैं, उनके सहयोगी और चैंपियन हैं। मुक्ति और सशक्त नारीत्व की एक मूर्ति के रूप में उनके कई रूप हैं; उनमें से न्यूयॉर्क हार्बर में स्वयं लिबर्टी भी शामिल थीं, जो एक साझा ऐतिहासिक दुश्मन, ब्रिटिश साम्राज्य के खिलाफ क्रांतिकारी और उपनिवेशवाद-विरोधी संघर्ष के आदर्श के रूप में अमेरिका और भारत दोनों द्वारा साझा की गई संरक्षक थीं।

       उनके योद्धा भाईचारे ने ब्रिटिश राज से क्रूर दृढ़ता और छल के साथ लड़ाई लड़ी, जो अब पूरे भारतीय प्रवासी में हाईटियन वूडू के पीछा करने वालों की तरह शक्तिहीनों के संरक्षकों के एक गुप्त समाज के रूप में व्याप्त है, और राक्षसों के पंथ के साथ अन्योन्याश्रित या बाघ/शेर थे जिनके संस्थापक पूर्वज वह युद्ध में उतरती है।

     इसमें मैं काली अघोरा या ब्रदरहुड के सदस्य के रूप में लिख रहा हूं, जो हिंदू धर्म में जाति की पूर्ण अस्वीकृति में असामान्य है, मैंने काली की एक पुजारिन के साथ अध्ययन किया है।

      समय के इस पहलू के साथ संतुलन में मृत्यु इच्छा का पहलू है; शक्ति या जीवन शक्ति और परिवर्तनकारी पुनर्जन्म, क्योंकि काली तंत्र की कलाओं का केंद्र है, विशेष रूप से निषिद्ध सीमाओं का उल्लंघन, सामान्यता का उल्लंघन, राक्षसी का आलिंगन और पीछा करना

प्रकृति में अन्तर्निहित और हमारे शरीर में लिखित स्वयं के सत्यों के बारे में।

      मृत्यु और इच्छा के रूप में उनके दोनों रूप उत्पीड़न की किसी भी पितृसत्तात्मक व्यवस्था से मुक्त असीमित स्त्री शक्ति का प्रतिनिधित्व करते हैं, हालांकि शिव में, जिनके नृत्य से ब्रह्मांड का निर्माण होता है, उनका एक पुरुष साथी है, खासकर उनके रूप में भैरव के रूप में।

      इसमें मैं आपको मृत्यु के जश्न में एक गीत और उसकी पुनर्कल्पना और परिवर्तन की शक्ति का आह्वान प्रस्तुत करता हूं, जो उस महान संस्कार का हिस्सा है जिसके साथ मैं हर साल ब्रह्मांड के विनाश और मनोरंजन का सम्मान करता हूं। यह एक अनुष्ठान है जो चोद की तिब्बती बौद्ध प्रथा को दर्शाता है, इतिहास की विरासत के रूप में हमारे राक्षसों को बलिदान के रूप में अपने शरीर की पेशकश जो हमें धोखा देती है और गुलाम बनाती है लेकिन एक बार आत्म निर्माण के हमारे अपने उपकरणों के रूप में जब्त होने से हमें इससे मुक्ति भी मिल सकती है। दूसरों के विचारों को हमारे सच्चे स्वयं को उत्थान के रूप में पुनः प्राप्त करने के लिए, और वृत्ति और पतन की नास्तिकताएं जो एक बार हमारे रूप में अपनाई जाती हैं, वे हमारे शरीर में लिखी सच्चाइयों को रोशनी और उत्साह के रूप में प्रकट कर सकती हैं, और अमरता के जादू के रूप में मृत्यु को एक प्रकार के तुल्पा के रूप में प्रस्तुत करती हैं। ऑस्कर वाइल्ड द्वारा अधिकृत पहचानों से मुक्ति के अराजकतावादी कोडेक्स, द पिक्चर ऑफ डोरियन ग्रे में इसका वर्णन किया गया है।

      हममें से प्रत्येक का अपना है

मौत का दूत

एक गुप्त साथी के रूप में,

      एक दूसरे के नकारात्मक स्थान

जो हमारे स्वरूप की सीमाओं को परिभाषित करते हैं

जिसकी सीमाएँ इंटरफ़ेस हैं

      अस्तित्व के सीमांत क्षेत्र

पुनर्कल्पना और परिवर्तन की शक्तियों से भरा हुआ;

असीमित संभावनाओं के बीच अज्ञात

      इंसान बनने का

यहां चिह्नित स्थान ड्रेगन बनें

अस्तित्व, अर्थ और मूल्य के हमारे मानचित्रों पर

      यहीं वह दुनिया है जहां मैं रहता हूं,

ड्रेगन के बीच,

अज्ञात स्थानों में

     मानव बनने की हमारी टोपोलॉजी में,

निषिद्ध की सीमाओं से परे

और सामान्यता का अत्याचार

     यहाँ अनंत का उत्साह और आतंक है;

वह जो हमें अशुद्ध और ऊंचा करता है

खुद की सीमा से परे

      इस नृत्य में मृत्यु इतने लंबे समय से मेरी भागीदार रही है

आपको लगता होगा कि हम बेहतर शर्तों पर होंगे,

लेकिन मौत एक कठोर प्रेमी है

      जिसके लिए हमारा मांस बलिदान है

कि हमारे सपनों और इच्छाओं को उड़ान मिल सके

और वास्तविक, शाश्वत और सत्य बन जाओ।

      जैसा कि मैंने 1 जून 2021 की अपनी पोस्ट में लिखा था, मृत्यु एक गुप्त जुड़वां है; मृत्यु एक गुप्त जुड़वां है जो हमारे चेहरे को साझा करती है लेकिन हमारे सपनों को नहीं जो हमें हमारे शरीर की सीमाओं से परे उठाती और ऊंचा उठाती है, इसलिए मृत्यु को हमारी प्रतिध्वनियों और प्रतिबिंबों को चुरा लेना चाहिए, गुप्त इतिहास, अनकहे सत्य, अनकही शपथों से भरी छाया की चीज़ , निजी प्रेम और इच्छाओं के प्रति हजारों असंख्य निष्ठाएं उन्हें जीवित रखने और कार्रवाई द्वारा वास्तविक बनाने में हमारी विफलताओं के कारण धोखा खा गईं।

      मृत्यु उन सभी चीजों का आतंक है जो हम थे लेकिन नहीं बने, हमारे वियोग की हानि और एक ऐसी दुनिया में अर्थ की शून्यता जहां प्यार हमें छुटकारा नहीं दिला सकता, सुंदरता के लिए दुःख जो संदर्भ खो देता है जब इसे अब साझा नहीं किया जाता है और है यादों के टुकड़ों के साथ खो गया है जो इत्र के जिन्न की तरह समय के क्षणों को ट्रिगर करने के लिए अपनी बोतल से बाहर निकलता है और फिर एक प्यारे हाथ के भूत की तरह लुप्त हो जाता है जो अब हमारे हाथ को वापस नहीं पकड़ता है।

      हम फटी-पुरानी और टूटी हुई चीजें हैं, हमारी गुप्त परछाइयाँ और हम स्वयं हैं, जो अपने सुंदर सपनों और अपने भयानक दुःस्वप्नों के भंडार के साथ अब गरमागरम में रहते हैं, उन्हें अनंत काल तक ले जाते हैं; क्योंकि यह अस्तित्व का महान रहस्य है, कि हमारा सर्वश्रेष्ठ स्वयं उन सभी से बना है जिन्हें हम अस्वीकार करेंगे और छिपाकर रखेंगे, और जो हमारे गौरवशाली पापों के आंकड़ों के रूप में हमसे परे रहते हैं।

      मृत्यु हमारे इतिहास, यादों और पहचानों से बना एक घात शिकारी है, जिसे हमारे जागने के क्षण में सुंदर और भयानक सपनों के दायरे में वास्तविक बनने के लिए इन चीजों को चुराना होगा, हमारे जीवन के भ्रम से परे सच्चे अस्तित्व का एक क्षेत्र जो तिब्बती बौद्ध धर्म में बार्डो और इस्लाम में आलम अल मिथल सहित कई नाम हैं, जिन्हें कोलरिज ने प्राइमरी इमेजिनेशन कहा है, नव-प्लेटोनिक दर्शन में लोगो और जॉन के गॉस्पेल और जंग ने कलेक्टिव अनकांशस कहा है, और हमें अनजाने में पकड़ने का इंतजार करता है और हमें अनंत काल तक ले जाता है, जबकि यह हमारी अवास्तविक आशाओं और अव्यक्त इच्छाओं की छवि के साथ एक परी परिवर्तन की तरह हमारी जगह ले लेता है।

      मृत्यु एक अनोखा और व्यक्तिगत दानव है जो हमारे खुद को नकारने से निर्मित होता है, ऐसा इनकार एक परजीवी के रूप में कार्य करता है जो अपने मेजबान को नष्ट कर देता है और फ़नहाउस दर्पणों के जंगल में विकृत और कैप्चर की गई छवियों की तरह मिथ्याकरण की प्रक्रिया के माध्यम से संचालित होता है, लेकिन इसके बजाय यह एक बन सकता है सहजीवी, एक भयानक और राक्षसी अभिभावक आत्मा और आत्मा का मार्गदर्शक जो निषिद्ध ज्ञान के साथ हमारे सबसे बड़े अंधेरे के भीतर से बोलता है, जैसे कि एक शार्क द्वारा अज्ञात की खाई के माध्यम से अपनी यात्रा के दौरान अपने शत्रु और विजेता के रूप में नहीं बल्कि एक सेवक के रूप में। जो हमसे वह तैयार करता है जिसे हमें अपने हृदय के सिंहासन से उतार देना चाहिए; हम इंसान और हमारे खामोश और अनदेखे साथी हमारी मौत के देवदूत हैं जिनसे हमें जीत के लिए नहीं, बल्कि जीवन में हर चीज हमसे अधिक शक्तिशाली होने के लिए कुश्ती लड़नी चाहिए, बल्कि प्रतिरोध में अजेय और स्वतंत्र बनने के लिए लड़ना चाहिए।

      ऐसा हम भी कर सकते हैं

हमारी मानवता की खामियों और दुनिया की टूटन को तोड़े बिना सहन करें, हम जितना पैदा हुए थे, उससे कहीं अधिक वास्तविक और जीवंत बनें, अपने रूप की सीमाओं को पार करें, और सारत्रियन में हमारी सच्चाई के आंकड़ों के रूप में पूर्ण स्वतंत्रता और प्रामाणिकता के रूप में उदात्त बनें। जीवन की कला, सभी सच्ची कलाओं के लिए अपवित्र और उत्कृष्टता।

      यहां एक विश्वास है जो हमें कुछ भी त्यागने और अपने सच्चे स्वरूप को अपनाने, खुद की फिर से कल्पना करने और बदलने के लिए कहता है; और दु:ख की प्रक्रिया और मृत्यु के साथ काम करने का एक मार्ग प्रदान करता है, न कि हमारे जुनून पर नियंत्रण और प्रकृति पर प्रभुत्व के रूप में, बल्कि शक्ति और स्वायत्तता की जब्ती के रूप में, प्रकृति के प्राणियों के रूप में हमारे जंगलीपन के आलिंगन और उत्सव के रूप में और प्रकृति में निहित उन सच्चाइयों के रूप में। और हमारे शरीर में लिखा है.

     आइए हम अपनी राक्षसीता को अपनाएं और इस गुप्त जुड़वां के बारे में कहें जो कोई सीमा नहीं जानता और स्वतंत्र है जैसा कि प्रोस्पेरो विलियम शेक्सपियर के द टेम्पेस्ट के एक्ट वी, दृश्य 1 में कैलीबन के बारे में कहता है; “अंधेरे की इस बात को मैं अपना मानता हूं।”

     हम मृत्यु और अपनी शून्यता के आतंक का उत्तर कैसे देंगे? आइए हम ऐसी मौत को चुनौती दें और चुनौती दें, और जब यह एन्ट्रॉपी और अनसुलझे समय के अपने ठंडे हाथों से हम पर दावा करने की प्रतीक्षा कर रही है, तो हमें अपनी छाया और बनने की लालसा के गुप्त जुड़वां को पकड़ना और हिला देना चाहिए, निषिद्ध की सीमाओं का उल्लंघन करना चाहिए और अपना सर्वश्रेष्ठ प्रदर्शन करना चाहिए , हमारी आशाएँ और हमारी इच्छाएँ, दुनिया के मंच पर पहचानों के एक गुरिल्ला रंगमंच के रूप में, निडर भव्यता में, और मानव बनने की असीमित संभावनाओं के बीच कुछ भी खोने या अप्राप्य न रहने दें।

      आइए हम मौत को अराजकता और परिवर्तन लाने वाले के रूप में जवाब दें, और अपनी दुनिया और मानव जाति को हमारे शरीर में लिखी सुंदर, भयानक सच्चाइयों की चीज़ बनाएं, और हमारे सपनों और बुरे सपनों को एक बहादुर नई दुनिया बनाएं।

      जैसा कि मैंने वर्षों पहले अपनी माँ की मृत्यु पर चिंतन करते हुए लिखा था; तो फिर हम कौन बनें? हमसे उन सतहों, छवियों और मुखौटों के बारे में पूछता है जो हर पल दूसरों के साथ हमारी सीमाओं पर बातचीत करते हैं।

      जिस पर हमारा गुप्त स्व, अंधकार और जुनून का स्व, वह स्व जो दर्पण से परे रहता है और कोई सीमा नहीं जानता, समय और स्थान से असीमित और संभावनाओं में अनंत है, उत्तर देता है; आप कौन बनना चाहते हैं?

Aghori / episode of The Believer with Reza Aslan

The Dice Man, Luke Rhinehart

Kali: The Goddess of Destruction

       Tibetan Buddhist afterlife

Here’s a Comic Book Guide to the Bardo, the Tibetan Buddhist Afterlife

https://ultraculture.org/blog/2015/04/09/bardo-tibetan-buddhist-afterlife/

How to Feed Your Demons; a manual on the practice of Chod

https://usermanual.wiki/Pdf/Tulpamancy20Guide20Into20the20Strange20and20Wonderful.1558794621

                   The Ramayana, a reading list

Arrow of the Blue-Skinned God, Jonah Blank

The Ramayana: A Modern Retelling of the Great Indian Epic, Vālmīki, Ramesh Menon

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/141153.The_Ramayana?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_57

The Ramayana: A Shortened Modern Prose Version of the Indian Epic, R.K. Narayan (Translator), Pankaj Mishra (Introduction)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/129876.The_Ramayana?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_65

Ramayana Unravelled: Lesser Known Facets of Rishi Vālmiki’s Epic, Ami Ganatra

                               Kali, a reading list

Oh Terrifying Mother: Sexuality, Violence and Worship of the Goddess Kali,

Sarah Caldwell

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2618069-oh-terrifying-mother

Encountering Kali, Rachel Fell McDermott, Jeffrey J. Kripal (Editors)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1405091.Encountering_Kali

Kali: The Black Goddess of Dakshineswar, Elizabeth U. Harding

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/597877.Kali

Tantra: The Path of Ecstasy, Georg Feuerstein

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/137529.Tantra?ref=rae_3https://i.pinimg.com/originals/5f/2b/a9/5f2ba94b665d3d97fc164da47cf8e9d3.jpg

Kali Kaula: A Manual of Tantric Magick, Jan Fries

Kali Magic, Mike Magee, Jan Bailey (Illustrator), Phil Hine (Foreword)

Revelry, Rivalry, and Longing for the Goddesses of Bengal: The Fortunes of Hindu Festivals, Rachel Fell McDermott

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10536935-revelry-rivalry-and-longing-for-the-goddesses-of-bengal

SUNY Series in Tantric Studies

The Yoga of Delight, Wonder, and Astonishment: A Translation of the Vijnana-Bhairava, Jaideva Singh (Translator)

Kiss of the Yoginī: “Tantric Sex” in its South Asian Contexts, David Gordon White

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/271507.Kiss_of_the_Yogin_

The Lion’s Roar: An Introduction to Tantra, Chögyam Trungpa

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/353276.The_Lion_s_Roar

The Canon of the Śaivāgama and the Kubjikā Tantras of the Western Kaula Tradition, Mark S.G. Dyczkowski

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2004079.The_Canon_of_the_aiv_gama_and_the_Kubjik_Tantras_of_the_Western_Kaula_Tradition

October 19 2025 Week Three of the Mad Hatter Festival: Madness As a Faith of Poetic Vision

     As I wrote in my celebration of Lewis Carroll on his birthday, I Sing of Madness, Vision, and Love; I practice the art of believing “six impossible things before breakfast”; but only in those truths which I myself create or claim, and which in turn claim me.

    This is possibly a confession of faith, though if asked directly I normally quote either Keats; “I am certain of nothing but of the holiness of the Heart’s affections and the truth of Imagination—What the imagination seizes as Beauty must be truth—whether it existed before or not—for I have the same Idea of all our Passions as of Love they are all in their sublime, creative of essential Beauty”, or Rumi; “Let the beauty you love be what you do”, depending on who is asking, and in what language and nation.

    Let there be total truth and absolute transparency between us, O my brothers, sisters, and others; for our word must be an inviolate force of nature if we are to mean anything, one which shapes, defines, motivates, and informs not only how we choose to be human together but also our own possibilities of becoming human. Lies dehumanize and falsify; therefore do I pursue a sacred calling to discover and live the truth. Having so defined the ground of struggle in my writing here as in all things, and with an awareness that this self-disclosure and public intimacy is terrifying to others in some cultures and part of my personal myth as it is for Kenzaburo Oe in Japan, what do I mean when I use the word faith?

     My intention is not to deceive in this or any regard; its simply that this is a complex, ambiguous, relative, dangerous, and highly fraught issue, one which bears the legacies of both my personal history and that of my family, and of our millennia of civilization.

     A full accounting and interrogation of my influences will not be brief and merits its own study; here I am primarily questioning its praxis as vision, described in the film Oz in reference to Thomas Edison as “the ability to look into the future and make it real.”

     I am a scholar of Islam and a member of the Naqshbandi order of Sufism, a former Buddhist monk and Dream Navigator of the Kagyu Vajrayana Order in Kathmandu Nepal, and grew up from the age of nine with ten years of formal study in Zen Buddhism.

     Often I use the word faith as solidarity of action with others; as loyalty, allyship, and recognition of our interdependence and the universal nature of our humanity which connects us. But I also use this word faith as a sacred calling to pursue the Truth, whatever the source or where it leads, an idea from ibn Arabi and the most radical definition of faith I know of, which makes Islam the most revolutionary of faiths, especially compared to Christianity and its centuries long burning of books in repression to dissent and subjugation to authority claiming to speak for the Infinite. Only six copies of Plato’s books survived the Dark Ages, courtesy of the Islamic scholars who preserved them.

     So for myself, faith is a process of questioning and pursuit of Truth, one which is antithetical to its usual use as submission to authority. Any who stand between ourselves and the Infinite serve neither. 

    Without question and absolutely it is a declaration of allegiance to poetic vision as symbolic, allegorical, and metaphorical truth, as reimagination and transformation, as identity and the terms of struggle for its ownership; for after language itself the ideas by which we organize ourselves are our most fundamental ground of being.

     Herein my ars poetica uses methods of literary criticism, history, psychology, and philosophy, an extension of the interdisciplinary methods pioneered in The Psychopathic God by Robert G.L. Waite which I read in high school during a time when I chose the origins of evil as my field of study, to interpret the meaning and direction of current events as they unfold in real time, and to change the balance of power in the world.

     Are we not the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others? Always there remains the struggle between the masks we make for ourselves and those made for us by others; this is the first revolution in which we all must fight, the struggle for the ownership of ourselves.

     Poetic vision and imaginal truth allows us to escape the limits of our form and the flags of our skin; to create ourselves anew as a primary human act and the reimagination and transformation of our possibilities of becoming human.

     As I wrote in my post of January 3 2022, On Creativity and Poetic Vision as Revolution, Transformation, and Liberation; “I am certain of nothing but of the holiness of the Heart’s affections and the truth of Imagination—What the imagination seizes as Beauty must be truth—whether it existed before or not—for I have the same Idea of all our Passions as of Love they are all in their sublime, creative of essential Beauty.” Keats

     My sister wrote of her recurring vision of the Night Mountain this morning, a vast and enormous city or structure of lights floating in the sky above the desert just before dawn, and it provoked memories of and reflections on my own many visions and encounters with the transcendent, especially those which became Defining Moments and shaped my becoming human; among them the Illumination of Our Beautiful Flaws as I crossed the Thar desert in Rajasthan by camel, the Games of Beauty and Vision as I sailed upon the Lake of Dreams in Srinagar, my Journeys through the Gates of Possibilities as a monk in Kathmandu, the Kiss of the Fallen Star which struck my hand in a meteor shower as I reached for the Impossible among the heavens, the Dream of the Toad transferred to me as a chthonic guardian spirit and guide of the soul by one of my father’s Beatnik friends, William S. Burroughs, in a line of succession from Nietzsche as its avatar, in the strange fairytales he told in the evenings of his visits as the coals of the fire burned low and darkness swallowed us in its endless chasms, and the moment of my Awakening and vision of  Possible Futures of Humankind when as a child at my mother’s side during a protest in People’s Park in Berkeley the police fired on the university students in the most terrible incident of state terror in American history, Bloody Thursday May 15 1969,  and I escaped my body and had a unitary moment of awareness outside of time.

     Like the dreams to which they are akin, such visions can be read as symbols, metaphors, and allegories; they are also stories woven into our lives which connect us with the universe and with other people, and through which we create ourselves. Are we not the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others?

     I am looking at the scar on my hand from where a Fallen Star touched me one night during a cosmic event like tonight’s Quadrantid meteor shower, like the hand of a rebel angel bearing the stolen Promethean Fire, decades ago, when I reached up to pull the stars from the heavens and something reached down to enfold my hand in a nimbus of light, and for a moment I was sublimed and exalted in the Kiss of the Fallen Star, riding the light among the spheres, the earth  a vanishing orb, then lost among the solar system, a sea of stars, a whirling dance of galaxies, and return to the hill where I stood transfigured by the embrace of Infinite. Stunned not by our smallness next to a universal scale, but by the eternity and timeless immensity of Being in which we share.

     This meteor strike was witnessed by Jim Shafer, Jennifer Wendt-Damico, Kimberly Wine, Claud Gipson, and several others who had assembled on top of the old artillery battery overlooking the valley below Cavedale Road in Sonoma California in the 1980’s, with its awesome petroglyph caves hidden behind a waterfall, where a door to the Unknown was opened possibly thousands of years ago, letting beings of strangeness through.

     If ever I need to be reminded of our true nature, of the presence of the transcendent and the immanence in nature of truths written in our flesh, of the vast and limitless sea of being and consciousness of which we are part, I need only open my hand to see written there the signature of the Unknown Infinite and the sign of our hope, for from the moment I touched a star I have been without despair, fear, or doubt, a bearer of hope and the fire of liberation.

     I have been no stranger to what is strange; it has defined my Otherness and the kinship I feel with those others, however different from myself, who are marginalized, excluded, vilified, and oppressed, those whom Frantz Fanon called the wretched of the earth, the dispossessed and the powerless, the silenced and the erased; the monsters and the freaks whom I claim as my family and my tribe.

      Of all the gifts and wonders life has given me, this I cherish most of all; that with all the numberless and unimaginable horrors to which I have been witness, in Mariupol and Sarajevo and the crimes and atrocities whose names become an endless litany of woes which define the limits of the human as a fragile and ephemeral quality among chasms of darkness, I have emerged from the legacies of our history Unconquered as in Henley’s poem Invictus, with the ability to bond, empathize with, and inhabit the lives of others as the bearer of sacred wounds which open me to the pain of others. I cherish my pain, for like the Abyss which I have embraced and wrestled with it has made me human.

     If I can do this, so can we all. This is my faith as solidarity, hope, and love.

     This above all else defines what is human; our ability to transcend the limits of our flesh and of our differences, to share and learn from the lives of others, across vast gulfs of time and space, through the civilization we create as partners in a Great Conversation. Much of who we are is stored potential in the form of our most precious resource, the written word, which is created by our historical community and belongs to the commons; this is both its power as a shaping force and its danger as a limitation of our uniqueness and autonomy.

     Such are my thoughts on creativity and poetic vision as revolution, transformation, and liberation; but I did not invent the language with which I create them, nor the millennia of historical antiquity which informs my ideas; rather they are instruments with which I create myself. Who then owns the artifacts of my thinking? To this I must answer with a line from the great film Il Postino; “Poetry belongs to those who need it.”

     In reverence for the gifts and guidance I have been given I have tried, however poorly and within my limitations, to understand the meaning and significance of such moments of insight, to enact them in my life as a fulcrum of change and to use poetic vision as leverage with which to transform the balance of power in the world.

     Regardless of how we name and taxonomize the Source of our reality and the sea of our being in attempts to rationalize and control life, it remains wild, irrational, uncontrollable, and also very real. The wonder and terror of vision and immersion in what Coleridge called the Primary Imagination, Jung the Collective Unconscious, Ibn Arabi the Ālam al-Mithāl, and is termed the Bardo in the Tibetan classic which I translate as The Book of Liberation, in the contexts of four lineages of ideology in which I may claim membership, has inspired some of the greatest achievements of civilization and the limitless possibilities of becoming human, and some of the most fearsome terrors of our historical atrocities, madness, and degradation.

     The liminal bears creative and destructive forces in equal measure, and not reductive to the interplay of darkness and light, but ambiguous, contingent, and relative. We who are its witnesses and bearers of poetic vision are the arbiters of this power among humankind and of its consequences for the material universe and the order and fate of the cosmos. Who bears the fire of the gods becomes an agent of transformation, insight, and the reshaping of human being, meaning, and value; this is true of all art and of creativity in general. 

     Revolutions are born of such insight, in sciences and arts of understanding as well as in politics as choices we make about how to be human together, and in our ongoing creation of ourselves. With this inner fire and vision we may forge new truths, and in this mission I offer guidance and warning as you sail into the unknown; transgress boundaries, violate norms, abandon limits, and seize your power to create yourself anew, for nothing is Forbidden and all Authority is illusion and lies; but always know what you are trying to achieve, for force always operates in both directions at once.

     Act without fear, and in action be fearless; but with awareness of the consequences of your actions. Life and liberty, as well as good and evil, may depend on the smallest of changes in our lives and our world, both for ourselves and for others. 

     Best wishes, and may you find joy, freedom, healing, and love in your reimagination of yourself and our possibilities of becoming human.

     As I wrote in my post of January 8 2022, Let Us Bring A Reckoning; Politics is the art of fear as the basis of exchange and the origin of authority and unequal power as systemic evil in the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, as balanced with the desire to belong, but it is also about poetic vision as reimagination and transformation; to dream an impossible thing and make it real, as Washington did in crossing the Delaware to create America and as Alice teaches us when recounting the Six Impossible Things in her battle with the Jabberwocky.

      On the way to fight a dragon, and seeing it for the first terrible time, Alice remarks to the Mad Hatter in Tim Burton’s beautiful film; “That’s impossible.”

    To which the Hatter says, “Only if you believe it is.”

    “Sometimes, I believe in six impossible things before breakfast.”

     “That is an excellent practice, but just now, you really might want to focus on the Jabberwocky.”

     Just so.

     As I wrote in my post of October 14 2021, On Art as Poetic Vision, Transgression, Seizure of Power, Reimagination, and Transformation: a Manifesto; Why do I write?

    I offer here a manifesto of art as poetic vision and transformation in the contexts of the performance of identities and in the guerilla theatre of political action and revolutionary struggle.

     Art is transgressive when it challenges and violates our ideas of normality and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue, it is a seizure of power and refusal to submit to authorized identities which confers freedom and autonomy through becoming self-created and self-owned, Unconquered and beyond subjugation by force and control, and it is poetic vision as Surrealist reimagination and transformation when it depicts and guides our passage through the labyrinth of time, history, memory, and the falsification of our captured and distorted images in the wilderness of mirrors, lies, and illusions, to enact our rapture and exaltation, our transcendence into realms of dream and of vision wherein rules do not apply and when it seizes us with truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh.

     All true art defiles and exalts.

      Art is intended to question and transform the rules and substance of human being, meaning, and value; to discover within the boundaries and interfaces, the silent and empty places of change and the limitless adaptive potential of systems, of unknowns, disconnects, misaligned juxtaposition and strange angles of view, new possibilities of becoming human.

      I first understood the power of the unknown as a force of liberation as a boy whose bedroom wall was a collage of Bosch figures and images I called my Dream Gates; William S. Burroughs would show up for dinner without warning and tell weird fairytales into the night; he also drew curious figures into the collage of heaven and hell, and here was a definition of art and of its purpose; transformation of the possibilities of becoming human through reimagination and ecstatic poetic vision.

     This is why I claim as the purpose of my writing to incite, provoke, and disturb; change and growth originate in discomfort and in the four primary duties of a citizen; to question, mock, expose, and challenge authority.

      As we learn from John Cage in music, Harold Pinter in theatre, and Piet Mondrian in art, it is the blank spaces which define and order meaning; and in history it is the silenced and erased voices to which we must listen most carefully, for here the emptiness speaks to us of secret power and of the key functions and relationships which authority must conceal to maintain its hegemony over us.

     This free space of play, of the unknown as unclaimed space and the adaptive potential of a system, whose boundaries like the known shores on our maps of becoming human frame the range of choices and act as authorized identities and an intrinsic limit on freedom as future possibilities, remains outside and beyond all limits and systems of knowledge, like Godels Theorem; no matter how much we learn and shift the boundaries of the known universe, the Infinite remains as vast as before, conserving ignorance.

     If so the task of becoming human involves chaos, disruption, reimagination, and transformation, as I believe; the violation of normalities and transgression of boundaries of the Forbidden to free us of the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue and of authorized identities, to create limitless possibilities of becoming human as seizures of power.

     Order appropriates; Chaos autonomizes.

     As I wrote in my post of October 5 2021, Seizure of Power, Self-Creation and Self-Ownership, Authenticity and Autonomy, Self Representation as Construction of Identity, and Ourselves as Living Memiors: the Case of Facebook; Something crucial we ignore about social media; though its pitched as connectedness, its primary function is to construct identity through ordering and prioritizing our experience in time. Our social media publications are a form of memoir, and this is a ground of struggle between the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others, and those which others tell about us.

     As with the public negotiations of national identity and conflicted histories in the competing narratives of the 1619 Project and the Mayflower origin story, the first question we must ask of our stories is simple and direct; whose story is this?

    This is the great test of disambiguation between falsification and authenticity, and between autonomy and subjugation; not whether a statement is a lie or a truth, though this is also important, but whose truth is it?

     As I wrote in my post of June 22 2021, Our History Swallows Us Like An Infinite Moebius Loop and We Become Prisoners of Its Gordian Knot: the Case of Kurdistan; History becomes a wilderness of mirrors; of lies and illusions, distorted and captured images endlessly reflected which violate our uniqueness, falsify us, limit and entrap us in authorized identities and narratives which serve the interests of elite power and not our own.

     Our histories and memories are the anchorages of our identity and the wellspring of our becoming, networks of connectedness which sustain our harmony and wholeness; but such nets can ensnare us as well, and become atavisms we drag behind us like an invisible reptilian tail.

     Our history swallows us like an infinite Moebius Loop, and we become prisoners of its Gordian Knot; the case of Critical Race Theory repression illumines the vicious cycle of fear, power, and force as racism and fascist tyranny overlap and intermingle hideously, consuming its most vulnerable population as sacrifices on the altar of wealth and power. 

     As I wrote in my post of December 5 2020, Whose Story Is This?;  We are the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and one another. So it becomes important to ask of our stories and representations, whose story is this?

     I call this the Narrative Theory of Identity, and my intention is that it serves as a lever for changing the balance of power in the world. Our idea of self derives from the persona, the ancient Greek theatrical mask through which characters speak, and the possibilities of becoming human are a function of the struggle between authorized identities and the self- ownership of autonomous individuals.

     We have one problem in common as we grow up and create ourselves; each of us must reinvent how to be human. Our informing, motivating, and shaping forces, modeled and communicated to us by others, are necessary to our processes of growth and individuation, but also integral to the dialectics of self and others.

     The struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves is the first revolution in which we all must fight.  

       As written by Helena de Bresis, author of author of Artful Truths: The Philosophy of Memoir, in Aeon; “I wrote a memoir recently, and sometimes I ask myself why on earth I did. It was difficult and time-consuming, it involved some rather unpleasant self-examination, and it raised suspicions of self-involvement, exhibitionism and insufferable earnestness that I’d so far mainly avoided in life. If I publish it, I risk being accused by friends of betrayal, by readers of lying, and by critics of any number of literary flaws. Since selling a memoir is hard, all of that would represent things going well. When I complain to my sister about this, she suggests that ‘maybe’ I should have – ‘I don’t know’ – considered these points two years ago, before embarking on this thing that she would ‘never, like, ever do’.

     When asked why they bother, memoirists offer a range of reasons. Saint Teresa did it for the glory of God; Jean-Jacques Rousseau to express his inner self; Vladimir Nabokov to recreate his vanished childhood; Frederick Douglass to advance the cause of abolition. But maybe the deepest reason for writing a memoir, intertwined with all the rest, is the desire to find meaning in one’s past experience. Whatever else they’re up to, memoirists are in the business of locating some form or order in their personal history: setting it down as an intelligible shape, not a hot mess. Finding this form is both a necessary part of memoir and one of its key rewards. That was what I was after, anyway. Life moves so fast. Stuff had gone down. I wanted to slow the passage of events, grasp what the past had meant, before picking up the pace once again.

     You can search for form in life through philosophy, science, religion and any kind of art. The memoirist’s distinctive move is to do it via autobiographical narrative: the construction of an organised sequence of personally experienced events, along with an implied evaluative response to them. Life stories have three things going for them when it comes to making experience intelligible. They’re selective, highlighting particular agents, settings and episodes out of the mass of material that life provides. They’re also unifying, drawing connections between their disparate parts and situating them in context. And they’re isomorphic: they share deep structural and thematic features with other stories, which we use as a shortcut when interpreting them. Psychologists report that most autobiographical narratives follow the classical story arc: steady state, complication, rising action, crisis, resolution, then coda. And they involve quests, comings-of-age, fatal errors, comeuppances and returns recognisable from myths, parables and fairy tales. Most, though maybe not all, humans tell such life stories. Memoirists recount them at length, in writing, with literary ambitions. We’re trying to do it, but make it art.

     What are memoirists doing exactly, when we claim to ‘find’ this form and meaning in our past experience? Are we genuinely discovering it back there or just making it up? For the past century or so, the wind has been behind the latter interpretation. Many take the existentialist line that seeing your life in narrative terms is a form of mauvaise foi, or bad faith. We urgently want there to be order and meaning in the world, independently of us. But there isn’t, and our attempts to impose coherence and significance where none exist are self-deceiving and absurd. Roquentin, the protagonist of Jean-Paul Sartre’s novel Nausea (1938), describes the ‘disgust’ and ‘nausea’ produced by our meaningless universe, alongside its ineffective narrative remedy:

     This is what fools people: a man is always a teller of tales, he lives surrounded by his stories and the stories of others, he sees everything that happens to him through them; and he tries to live his own life as if he were telling a story.

     What exactly is wrong with construing your past as a story? In his memoir The Words (1963), Sartre suggests that storytelling distorts our understanding of life, by confusing it with literature. We can tell autobiographical narratives if we like but, if so, we should be clear about what we’re doing: producing fiction. This take suggests that memoir, which calls itself nonfiction, is a fundamentally suspect enterprise.

     A similar critique of narrative emerged in the philosophy of history in the 1970s. In his book Metahistory (1973), Hayden White argued that historical writing is a constructive process, in which the historian selects a subset of past events, imaginatively fills in the gaps, and orders the lot into a unified story. These historical stories, like the life stories of individuals, take conventional literary forms – tragedy, romance, comedy and satire – and employ poetic devices, including metaphor, synecdoche and irony. All of this is a creative act on the part of the historian, an imposition on the historical record. As a result, different historians can and do provide different narrative interpretations of the same events, none of which can be said to uniquely fit the facts. White concludes that historical writing, despite its scientific pretensions, reduces to fiction.

     The philosopher Noël Carroll offered two main lines of response to White that transfer nicely to memoir. The first points to a set of faulty inferences in the argument. White assumes that each of the following features of an interpretation transforms it into fiction: inventiveness, selectivity, multiplicity, conventionality and literary quality. But a quick run-through shows that each can be present without an immediate diagnosis of fictionalising. Photos are invented rather than found, but that doesn’t make them inaccurate representations of the past. My telling you only some things about my spring break doesn’t mean that what I do tell you is made up. The availability of multiple good stories about the Loretta Lynn fan convention doesn’t demonstrate that one or all of them are fiction: each can just highlight a distinct aspect of the same complex course of events. And your description of what you’ve been up to recently might be Homeric, but some weekends genuinely are epic, and nonfigurative, nonliterary language might not be enough to capture the truth about them.

     Carroll’s second reply to White questions the assertion that the world isn’t story-shaped. Humans act for reasons, and those actions have consequences, including the imprint of certain patterns on the world. We can describe all this in terms of atoms moving in the void, sure. But there’s an equally legitimate form of explanation that appeals to the values and goals driving the action, and therefore to the purpose and significance that human life genuinely contains. A story that offers such an explanation is picking up on real aspects of the world, not confabulating. Similarly, since humans think and act symbolically, narratives that incorporate metaphor and myth can serve to reflect, rather than distort, reality.

     That said, there’s some truth in the claim that narrative is created, not found. Successful nonfictional storytellers both discover and construct. They do the difficult work of pruning and unifying experience into a shape they and others can understand. As the writer Lorrie Moore puts it: ‘Life is a cornfield, but literature is that shot of whiskey that’s been distilled down.’ And when nonfictional storytellers succeed, the shape they create tracks genuine features in the life described.

     To defend nonfictional narrative isn’t, of course, to defend all particular life stories. At one early point in writing my memoir, I announced: ‘OMG, I think my life tracks the history of Western philosophy!’ ‘That’s wonderful!’ my long-suffering sister replied, but the angle of her eyebrow effectively consigned that one to the trash. There are also some general narrative conventions we’re better off without. No literary memoirist would be caught dead these days writing a traditional autobiography: a strictly chronological tracing of events, from infancy on, in a tone of untroubled authority. The contemporary memoir zooms in on a specific period or theme, and moves back and forth in time. Modern memoirists tend to be less certain than autobiographers, more alert to the seductions of narrative closure. As a result, their books are more complex, searching, and truer to life.

     But we can welcome these salutary effects of 20th-century narrative scepticism while keeping the baby in the bath. Old-fashioned storytelling has real virtues when making sense of the world. (I once lunched with a literary magazine editor after he’d gone through the latest set of submissions. ‘Oh god,’ he exclaimed, like a frustrated police chief, ‘just tell me what happened in order!’) Those virtues are so great that even narrative sceptics make use of them. Joan Didion ends her essay ‘The White Album’ (1968-78) with an admission of defeat: ‘Writing has not yet helped me to see what [experience] means.’ But sometimes the pattern just is chaos, and Didion’s use of personal narrative in this essay deftly captures that truth about 1960s California.

     Cynics about narrative often give off an air of expecting more from stories than memoirists themselves do. No memoir can reveal an underlying grand narrative in the universe as a whole, or give its writer anything more than a partial and provisional grip on their personal past. But it can sometimes provide that grip, which is no small thing. When I look at my own memoir, I can clearly see its fictive qualities. The stage is set, the action rises, the protagonist falls apart, then lurches out of the abyss. There’s a coda, written in a tone of battered hope. Sartre would give it one star on Goodreads. That would be mean (I gave his five!), but I’m not too troubled by it. The book reads to me like my life, a life that makes better sense to me now that I’ve written it down.”

     As I wrote in my post of August 24 2020, The Transformative Power of Art: a Manifesto; The transformative power of art, its ability to reframe our ideas about self and other, to shift boundaries, reassign values, reclaim history and identity from silence, erasure, marginalization, and the authorization of inequalities of power and divisions of exclusionary otherness; these are among the vital functions which make art a primary human and social activity.

     Art as poetic vision precedes and parallels politics as a means of changing our civilization and the possibilities of human being, meaning, and value; it represents a power held by autonomous individuals and communities against the tyranny of state force and control. Politics is a social art which is primary to our interdependent human nature and processes of becoming human. Through our words, images, and performance we can question, mock, expose, and challenge authority and incite, provoke, and disturb others in bringing transformational change to the systems and structures within which we are embedded.

     Art is life, for it involves us personally and directly in processes of adaptive growth and in renegotiation of our social contracts and relationships with others, both personal and political, and informs and motivates the performance of our identities.

     If we are caught in a rigged game, we must change the rules and terms of struggle. “Rules are made to be broken” to paraphrase General MacArthur; order destabilized, authority delegitimized, traditional systems and structures interrogated, limits transgressed, force and control resisted and abandoned, and new truths forged and possibilities of becoming human discovered.

      We must question, expose, mock, subvert, transgress, and challenge   authority whenever it comes to claim us. There is no just authority.

     Let us seize control of our own narrative and representation, of our memory, history, and identity.

     Let us be unconquered, masterless, and free.

     Let us be bringers of chaos, joy, transformation, and revolution.

Six Impossible Things: Slaying the Jabberwocky

Il Postino film

          Faith as poetic vision, reimagination, and transformation; a reading list

A Greeting of the Spirit: Selected Poetry of John Keats with Commentaries,

by Susan J. Wolfson

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60254935-a-greeting-of-the-spirit

The Essential Rumi – New Expanded Edition 2020: Translations By Coleman Barks with John Moyne, Jalal Al-Din Rumi

Coleridge’s Philosophy: The Logos As Unifying Principle, by Mary Ann Perkins

The Red Book: Liber Novus, by C.G. Jung

Infinity and the Mind: The Science and Philosophy of the Infinite,

Rudy Rucker

    Surrealist topologies of the Unknown dreamlands, a reading list for journeys beyond the gates of death

The Dream-Quest of Unknown Kadath, by H.P. Lovecraft

The Western Lands, by William S. Burroughs

Psicomagia, by Alejandro Jodorowsky

The Collected Poems of Philip Lamantia

         primary texts of The Labyrinth of the Gates of Dreams

The Tibetan Book of the Dead: The Great Liberation through Hearing in the Bardo, Padmasambhava, Karma Lingpa, Chögyam Trungpa and Francesca Fremantle translators

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/208135.The_Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead

Luminous Emptiness: Understanding the Tibetan Book of the Dead, Francesca Fremantle

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/208126.Luminous_Emptiness

The Book of Going Forth by Day: The Complete Papyrus of Ani, Ogden Goelet & R.O. Faulkner

The Zohar: Pritzker Edition, Daniel C. Matt  (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15188407.Daniel_C_Matt

The Divine Comedy: Inferno – Purgatorio – Paradiso, Dante Alighieri

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6656.The_Divine_Comedy

Other Notes and References:

The Psychopathic God, Robert G.L. Waite

Metahistory: The Historical Imagination in Nineteenth-Century Europe,

Hayden White

Noël Carroll author page

https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17943.No_l_Carroll

October 18 2025 Why do we love? What is its purpose, and what do we mean when we say I love you? Thoughts In Celebration of My Partner Dolly McKay’s Birthday

What is this thing of rapture and despair, wonderful and terrible like immersion in the Infinite, more precious and fundamental to our humanity than any other, more dread than hope as a gift and curse which offers redemption and healing when all else fails, full of numinous powers of reimagination and transformation in the face of our nothingness, of the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world?

     I write in reflection on the 70th birthday of my partner Dolly (Theresa) McKay today, with our parents now gone, though we still have our siblings, and primarily reliant on one another for connection to this world and the ongoing creation of meaning and value for ourselves as a sustaining function and a motivating and informing source in the performance of ourselves.

    This year she has asked me to write our story, which I do now as context for my questioning of the meaning and purpose of love.

    We have known each other our whole lives; our fathers grew up across the street from each other and attended the same schools as friends since childhood, and she, being four years older than myself, was my babysitter from when I was literally a baby. She tells the story of when my mother put me in her arms on my first day home after I was born with the words; “Want to hold him?”, and Dolly gathering me in asked; “Can I keep him?” I remember this moment, she an enormous orb of light, like a bodhisattva, who I reached for and who reached out to me in return, to gather me in, where all was luminous among infinite seas of being. This was the magic spell which bound us together; I believe I imprinted on her as mate bonding or recognition from this moment, in the way of wolves. Or as we constructed this event and the mystery of our relationship together from childhood, we recognized each other from our past lives together in a bond which survives death and rebirth, and like all love transcends the limits of our form.

     Our first kiss was during a hayride in the snow in a wagon driven by her father with a tractor, in the winter of 1968 now fifty seven years ago; I was a very precocious eight and she twelve.

      In the years that followed, during visits between our families on Christmas and summer vacations as my father moved us to California when I was two to teach high school and both my parents families were in Spokane Washington as well as their childhood friends like the McKays, we discovered that we shared the same dreams, literally, and together puzzled out a chronology for our backstory full of impossibly romantic imagined lives. This was my first historical research project, identifying where and when things from dreams were real and in use, and my first writing project, a dual biography of past lives; and whether real or imagined remains irrelevant, because it was real to us and instruments through which we created ourselves as we wished and chose to be.

      By the time I was fourteen and she eighteen, I just before my first year of high school and she just graduated from hers, ours had become a grand romance; also a secret one, though the difference in our ages is nothing now. Such was our glorious Forbidden Romance, unfolding from and energized by a secret history of incarnations together across vast gulfs of time constructed from shared dreams. We saw each other, Dolly and I; and when this is true nothing else matters.

    I count our anniversary from that summer of 1974, running amok together during the World’s Fair in Spokane just before my fateful trip to Brazil, and here we are still, she in her lair downstairs in the library doing the bureaucratic judo with some fifty different governments and negotiating their legal systems as a Regulatory Affairs Director with a job title of Strategist of Takeda, a three hundred year old Japanese pharmaceutical company, me in mine; in a home we built together and named Dollhouse Park because she wanted a park and moved a chair around the hills for days watching the sunset and the lights of the city to choose the best view. We can see the hills where we went on that hayride from here.

     Fifty one years of love and partnership together, now. Glorious and strange, shaping each other here beyond the boundaries of our maps of becoming human, living in the blank and unknown places marked Here Be Dragons.

     Who were we then? Dolly had begun her career as a professional musician playing the 1974 World’s Fair, having discovered that while piano recitals and competitions earned union scale in the symphony and a bit more for the occasional concert or television appearance, cocktail lounges paid well and hotels and cruise ships offered a free room with maid service and meals in the restaurant as well as lots of money. She had just lived her last year of high school in a private suite at the Davenport Hotel in Spokane with its stunning stained glass ceiling in the Peacock Lounge where she played piano, then went to Victoria British Columbia and lived at the Empress Victoria Hotel for two years, with a sailboat in the harbor for exploring. She spent the next decades playing grand hotels and cruise ships in Europe; the Princess and Norwegian Lines, the Harry’s New York Bars in Paris and Hamburg, and her favorite places to live, Bath England and a resort in Bavaria, as well as Vegas casinos, but before all of this hobnobbing with royalty and high living she was the girl who saw the film Lawrence of Arabia at the cinema and then went home and played the entire score from memory.

    Of course the rapture of her beautiful music fired my imagination and captivated my soul. We shared interests in music, but also a general enthusiasm for learning; her best memory of high school was designing rockets for a moon lander others were building, mine being carried through the hallways on the shoulders of my fellow students during my first political action at the start of my Freshman year, a victorious school walkout and strike when the local church ordered the school counselor to lose all the signup sheets for my father’s Forensics class and debate team for asking inconvenient questions about Apartheid, which the walkout forced the school to re-do. While she played piano, I wrote poetry; she once expressed our intellectual differences this way; “Music is my native language; you think in words, I think in songs.”

      Above all we both bore marks of strangeness and of otherness as survivors of death or near-death experiences, myself from a moment of awareness outside of time and a vision of multiple possible human futures during the most terrible incident of state terror since the Civil War, Bloody Thursday May 15 1969, at People’s Park Berkeley, when the police opened fire on a student protest over the University of California’s investments in Israeli war industries and complicity in the Occupation of Palestine, while I held my mother’s hand and a police grenade hurled me from my body and I stood outside of time and beheld myriads of possible human futures, she from being stabbed during a home invasion by an obsessed fan, a retarded fellow high school student who had developed a jealous fixation, and left for dead, thereafter with awareness no longer limited to her form. Her thoughts can leap across the gap between the forms of others and her own as both thoughts and feelings or telepathy and empathy, where mine do the same across time and possible futures or alternate realities. I’ve spoken with others who have returned from death, and there is nothing unusual in this opening of consciousness as an effect; death is nothing more or less terrible and wonderful than freedom from the limits of our form. As I said to my mother on returning from death as a child in her arms and visions of thousands of lives across millennia and our myriad possible futures; “Don’t be afraid. Death is nothing; nothing but Awakening from an illusion.” 

      We returned from death with unique angles of view in an irrational and threatening universe whose meaning we struggled to make sensible and had fallen down the special rabbit hole of magic, vision, imagination, fantasy, Surrealism, myths and fairytales, all things occult, bizarre, and strange, the Addams Family with Gomez and Morticia our models as who we wanted to grow up to be, muy romantico and festooned with weapons, both forms of armor against a hostile universe we swore to face together back to back, and together developed interests in history and writing ourselves into it. This was a secret world we shared together, and secrets are a bond like no other. We imagined an enormous backstory of our romance as serial reincarnations together across centuries, from shared dreams; this was when I began to write, from the stories we used to shape each other, though it was my father’s Beatnik friend William S. Burroughs who taught me to write with his bizarre storytelling of an evening. And the vast scope and intricate mechanisms of history began to open for me as I researched details of our dreams and charted our course across, as Dracula phrases it in the film; “oceans of time”.

      As to myself in the summer of 1974, my eighth grade had been spent devouring the works of Plato and Nietzsche, with Napoleon as my hero, in my second year of studying French at the high school and some months of learning Portuguese for my upcoming trip to Brazil to train for the Pan American Games as the Northern California foil and saber champion in my age division, and as I had since the age of nine studying fencing and chess with my father and obsessively practicing martial arts, Chinese and  some Japanese language and calligraphy, the game of Go, and in formal Zen study with my teacher, whom I called the Dragon. Chinatown had become a community of refuge for me from the theocratic Reformed Church town I grew up in where my father taught high school, but I had also grown up among my beatnik-hippie parents circle of intellectuals, my father a director of underground theatre and my mother a political activist, and home was also Telegraph Avenue and Haight-Ashbury.

     No recounting of my youth can be complete without mention of William S. Burroughs, family friend and a kind of unofficial uncle, and the bizarre stories he would tell of an evening; journeys to other realities, duels with chthonic beings, the art of curses, summoning and ritual magic. In short, precisely the same kind of imaginal world in which I lived, and through which I sought meaning in an Absurd and hostile universe. I still have the Tarot cards he gave me and taught me to shape reality with; I had asked him if the cards could tell the future, and he said; ”Tarot can do so much more than that; the true art is to create new futures, new selves, journey across alternate realities and timelines, break and recreate the rules.” Direct lines of transmission and successorship can be drawn from medieval ceremonial magic to Aleister Crowley to H.P. Lovecraft to Burroughs, and in a secondary line of transmission from Friedrich Nietzsche to Georges Bataille to Burroughs in another; and both from Burroughs to myself.

    During the summer before my Sophomore year of high school I traveled to Spokane to find her, but she was gone, moved to Victoria though I learned this later from a letter. We did not meet again until the summer before my senior year, when I was seventeen, in Otter Crest Oregon, and again in Seattle the following summer after my graduation, and then in June 1989 for my father’s funeral in Spokane, that last between the Battle of Cuito Cuanavale in Angola ending in March 1988 where we broke the Apartheid regime and when we brought down the Berlin Wall in November 1989.

    For the acts of our story which occurred after I began high school and she the grand adventures of her career as a diva and torch singer, I refer to my post of August 21 2025, A Cave of Stories: the Archeology of My Writing Space As An Imaginarium, in which I interrogated the idea of home as a memory palace space of reflection, serenity, refuge, and creativity in a world which can be quite terrible and offers few of any of these fine things, and also the functions of home as an instrument for creating ourselves and the kind of relationship we image as our best; Herein I interrogate and problematize how we construct identity through our material environment as instruments of our stories, histories, memories; in the case of the archeology of my writing space. Dolly has also asked me to tell the story of her and I, and I do so now in the context of this mimetic shell we have constructed for ourselves, our cottage Dollhouse Park.

    Close by is a photo of her building a sandman; this was the summer before my senior year of high school, when I drove up to visit her when she was playing her regular summer gig at Otter Crest Oregon, at the time the hottest resort on the coast, and we built a sandman together and let the tide carry him out to sea, so that the tides would always bring us back together; I believe this magic has returned me from death many times since.

     We would find one another once again before our different currents carried us into strange seas for a long time, in Seattle the summer after my graduation from high school in 1978, myself 18 and university bound, she 22 and a career musician in Europe with a home in Bath England and while playing gigs living at her favorite resort in the Black Forest of Germany, the opulent Brenners Park-Hotel with the Villa Stefanie spa – my favorite in Baden-Baden is the quiet Hotel Belle Epoque, on Princess and Norwegian cruise ships, and in Paris within a short walk from the Opera and her gig playing Harry’s New York Bar. She can speak conversational French and some German as a result of years working the room gladhanding the glitterati during breaks at her gigs. Through her twenties and thirties Dolly was a kind of minor star in Europe, in a very rarefied and exclusive circuit of cocktail lounges, restaurants, clubs, and ballrooms, and once turned down a recording contract with Deutsche Grammophon to retain artistic control of her own music.

      When living out of suitcases on the road began to lose its charm, she returned home to Spokane.

     Our home, Dollhouse Park, began when Dolly’s father sold the land she was living on in a mobile home out from under her to build a housing development, a somewhat extreme solution to the problem of adult children living at home. This of course was not the classic Failure to Launch, as she had lived on the road playing music for over twenty years before returning to go to university for the very first time, first to Gonzaga University in Engineering where her father had founded the Engineering Advisory Group when he owned a multinational and had eighty engineers working for him, thereafter she went to Eastern Washington University in Cheney to study Chemical Geology which she taught while working on her Master’s, to work in mining, for which her field camp was at the MacKay School of Mining in Nevada where a distant relative once discovered the Comstock Silver Lode. And when the mines began closing she went into Regulatory Affairs at Spokane’s Hollister Stier Pharmaceuticals, a field which combines science and law; during which time she also studied Business Intelligence at Harvard.

      Between her family home and the old Jesuit monastery of Mount St. Michaels where her father Gene used to jog over and help in the bakery as a boy was a hill with a spectacular view of the city at night, across a wetlands and up a winding dirt road where a horse farm once stood. To this spot she brought a chair and watched the sun set for several days from different vantage points and angles of view, and then bought the hilltop, had a daylight basement dynamited out of the backside and concrete poured for the foundation, framed in steel I beams, and her mobile dragged over them and oriented just as she had chosen.

     Then she had a detective track me down where I was teaching high school AP English in California, and called me. We had not spoken in over twelve years, since my father’s funeral in 1989; I had gone through yet another teacher credential program and returned to teaching to fulfill the terms of a vision I had in which she came to my classroom to claim me.

     Much happened in the meanwhile; the Fall of the Berlin Wall, the Second Intifada, the Siege of Sarajevo, the resistance of the Karen and Shan against the ethnic cleansing campaign of Myanmar, the defense of Kashmir and my studies of Sufism as a member of the Naqshbandi order, becoming a monk and Dream Navigator of the Kagyu Vajrayana order of Tibetan Buddhism and the Revolution in Nepal, the end of Apartheid, my trek across America by horseback as a counselor for teenage felons, the Zapatista movement, a pirate campaign to liberate enslaved sailors in the Indonesian Islands and South China Sea, learning the Raja Harimau or tiger style of silat among the Minangkabu people after being castaway in a storm on one of the Mentawai Islands and building an outrigger to sail to Sumatra, and so much more of which I am a witness of history.

      The previous time I had spoken with Dolly was also by phone, after the funeral where we met again over ten years after our last adventures the summer after my graduation from high school. I was living in a two level Victorian brick house in Glen Ellen near Sonoma at the foot of Jack London State Park and next to the burned out derelict of the Chauvet Hotel, once the hideout of Machine Gun Kelly and a casino of Bugsy Siegel’s, and a port for the steamboats that ran up Sonoma Creek from the San Francisco Bay when it was a navigable waterway. My view was an open wild meadow along the creek where a gypsy would park his wagon over the winter, a real wooden wagon pulled by a donkey who brayed mournfully at night, and just upstream from the Old Mill.

       Dolly called me just as a rascally opossum arrived on my kitchen counter to share my breakfast as he often did, quite uninvited, and impatient for the offering of leftovers I would put out on the deck, through eaves where my bats lived. He was sniffing my breakfast fry up as we said our hellos, and I turned from our conversation to yell at him “Get Out of Here!” 

     As she has told me, she thought I was yelling at her, and hung up.

     The line went dead, and there was no caller id or callback on the old landline  phones. I had no idea where in the world she was, only that she had reached out to me and believed herself rebuffed. But she was out there, somewhere, waiting for me to find her.

     There were many other causes and reasons for what I chose to do next; first the death of my father, who took me to his theatrical rehearsals where I sat with him and Edward Albee listening to their conversations between director and author, taught me to fence and play chess, took me to martial arts lessons and brought me in to his theatricals of ceremonial magic staged with his Beatnik friend William S. Burroughs, was my high school Drama and Forensics teacher and debate and fencing coach, whose death was a life disruptive event, which left me wondering who I was without these things connected with my father that shaped me, and who I was doing all this Forensics and martial arts teaching for.

      Second, we had just brought down the Berlin Wall, and I thought; Why not bring down all the Walls, everywhere, my own most especially?

      The third and final cause in this cascade of dominoes and the trigger event was the tragedy of the Dropped Call and missed connection; somewhere in this very large world, in which I had nothing and no one as anchorages from which to create meaning, love was waiting for me to find.

     And for love we must dare anything.

      So I found myself driving to work one day, with my lunch packed beside me, and in a moment of lightning bolt illumination, to use the Buddhist term, realized that I was literally living in Nietzsche’s Hell, that I was about to have the same day as I had beyond remembering, swallowed by the sameness and the Nothing. And I thought; Why am I doing this? I don’t need to do this, and took a wrong turn, to the airport where I bought a continuous ticket for round the world travel. When the ticket agent asked where I wanted to go, I said the other side of the world.

     I only discovered my destination was Kuala Lumpur Malaysia when I got off the plane, and was whisked away to the glittering business district where everyone was doing things I could have easily done at home in San Francisco if I wished. So I found a map of the bus routes, where all the roads ended in the Cameron Highlands, and decided to begin my journey there, doing what no one else was doing and where none dared go. I got off the bus at the end of the road, and walked into an unmapped jungle. 

     Thus began my Great Trek, wherein I crossed much of South Asia on foot and by sail, and after many adventures returned on the tenth anniversary of my journey, because of a vision which set forth the conditions I must meet to find Dolly; I had to be teaching high school again, which required classes and recertification, and she would come to my classroom to claim me. This she did nearly three years later in 2002.

     Quite wily about her plan she was; she called and ended the conversation with; “I’m coming to San Francisco to visit a Jesuit priest who was my friend at Gonzaga. Would you like to meet for coffee?” Over coffee she told me; “Really I came to see you.”

     Once I moved in we began rebuilding everything, and all of it is custom work now, but the Dollhouse, so named for her, began as a mobile home for a couple who had never lived together before though we had known each other our whole lives, with a lot of dreams and very little money with which to realize them. That last bit has changed in the past few years, long after Dollhouse Park was completed, and we did most of the work ourselves with whatever we could gather, though with crucial family help.

     Her father drew the plans for the house; I drew the design for the landscape, and we hired out only the electrical box and the plumbing, with help from a number of her family’s employees, available because her brothers own Bullseye Amusements which they founded as a pinball arcade on their uncle Bob’s carnival as teenagers and now own over two thousand machines in casinos and bars in the Spokane area, and control the local gaming industry.

     Our cottage is now a main house of three thousand square feet on two levels, with a Cat Tower connecting the daylight basement with the main upper floor by two flights of stairs, totaling 4,152 square feet counting the Tiki Bar Deck, plus a 1280 square foot three bay garage with a shop and storage. This means that the Dollhouse is tiny, 5,576 sf if you count the gazebo and garage, with just enough storage room for two people and our things, but I think the grounds are the finest private park in the city.

      And nothing can surpass for us the stories of ours it holds, the hopes and dreams and visions of our lifelong romance and the histories of our struggles to make them real.

    So it is that a boy who wanted to be Gomez writes in celebration of a girl who wanted to be Morticia, over fifty years after a Defining Moment of realization that we dream each other’s dreams.

    And this birthday of Dolly’s coincides with our ancient celebration of death and transformation as Halloween, wherein we let our demons out to play, a time of masquerades, the performance of secret identities, violations of normality and transgressions of the boundaries of the Forbidden, reversals of order, the embrace of our monstrosity, of the reimagination and transformation of ourselves, and the pursuit of new truths through ecstatic trance and poetic vision, which for us now begins with the Festival of Loki as Breaking the Silence, and includes Kali Puja and our new national holiday of amok time and the celebration of love, transgression, and vision as divine madness, the Festival of the Mad Hatter.

     The Mad Hatter acts as a psychopomp or guide of the soul in Alice in Wonderland, and Alice is a Holy Fool like Parsifal, but he and Alice are also figures of a single whole person and the story one of hierosgamos or heavenly marriage; like Beauty and the Beast or Catherine and Heathcliff in Wuthering Heights.

     The genius and allure of the Addams Family is not only that they combine an iconic romantic couple as an aspirational ideal of relationships with a family which accepts the uniqueness of its members and valorizes transgression in both themes, but that they are also a pantheon, and one entirely free from the consequences of patriarchy.  

      Much like the figures of Morticia, who occupies the imaginal space of Lillith, Kali, Persephone, and the Morrigan as a goddess of time, death, sex, and rebirth, and Gomez, like Pluto an Underworld King of fate, luck, wealth, chaos, and mischief who subsumes elements of Milton’s Rebel Angel and Loki the Trickster. Or in our own unique ways, Dolly and myself as people who claimed these roles as children and dreamed ourselves into such shapes as best we might.

     We have defined this month as a liminal time which begins with a festival of desire or eros and ends with one of death or thanos; a space of balance in which all things become possible.

     Who then shall we become? Asks our self of surfaces, images, and masks which each moment negotiates our boundaries with others. 

     To which our secret self, the self of darkness and of passion, the self that lives beyond the mirror and knows no limits, unbound by time and space and infinite in possibilities, replies; Who do you want to become? 

     We can parse the meaning of the word love in terms of its origins, as does Professor Babette Babich; “The classical list, as C.S. Lewis and others detail it, is: storgē, love of the home or the family; philia or friendship, which we hear in philosophy as love of wisdom; eros which is what we’re most interested in — taking us back to the #metoo movement, including questions of men and women in love. And then there is agapē, a pure, specifically selfless love, in contrast to eros, which is anything but selfless. Agapē is anticlimactic, and even St. Augustine, praying for grace, prayed to be perfect but, as he famously wrote, not yet.

     The hierarchy of kinds of love mirrors — to tell a fanciful, proto-evolutionary story — the story of our lives. We’re born into storgē, family love, the love of home and hearth. That can be conflicted to be sure, as Robert Frost reminds us: ‘Home is the place where, when you have to go there, / They have to take you in.’”

     What does love do? Love sublimes us into a unitary being, erases our limits as individuals defined by our form and liberates us from the event horizon of our flesh.

     Love also reveals to us our true selves; a lover has the power to see the truth of others, and to reveal to others their true selves, and models thereby an ideal of human relationships. We choose partners who can help us become the person we want to be, and who embody qualities we wish to assimilate to ourselves; a healthy relationship returns to us and helps us discover our true and best selves. To love is to transform others by the power of our vision to see who they truly are and set them free.

     A lover is both a Pythian seer of truths who like Michelangelo can free us as images captive within the matrix of our bodies and our material and social context, who in naming us like Adam naming the beasts defines our truth, and an inverted figure of Medusa, goddess and monster, a victim cursed for the crimes of her abuser like Hester Prynne in The Scarlet Letter, and whose power to turn men to stone appropriates the dehumanizing and objectifying power of the Male Gaze and transforms it into the power to see others true selves and release them to be free, and to mutually assimilate the qualities of the other and transform them both.

     Love is a divine madness which defiles and exalts, reveals truths and confers authenticity, and the redemptive power of love can make glorious and beautiful the flaws of our humanity and bring healing to the brokenness of the world and the pathology of our disconnectedness.

      In this I speak to you of truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh; we must claim our truths and celebrate what Walt Whitman called the songs of ourselves as victorious seizures of power, freedom, and joy.

     Love and desire are innate capacities of reimagination and transformative rebirth, which like Dorothy’s magic ruby slippers cannot be taken from us and bear the power to send us home to our heart’s desire, to restore to us the self  which is truly ours.

      My flesh is a map of private holocausts, written with silent screams, nameless loves, causes lost and won, ephemeral signs of our secret histories and the lies and illusions which capture and distort our images in a wilderness of mirrors and the pathologies of our falsification and disconnectedness.

     We have but one escape from the limits of our flesh and the flags of our skin; and this is love. In love we transcend ourselves and become exalted; through the redemptive power of love we may heal the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.

     The quality of our humanity is not fixed, but always in motion, like the turbulent systems da Vinci studied in his fountain and which later with new mathematics came to be described as chaos theory. Identity is a process which is fluid, and our emotions are instruments with which it creates itself.

      We create ourselves over time, through our history of defining moments; human being is a prochronism, a history expressed in our form of how we solved problems of adaptation. What we call our self or our soul is no different in kind from the exoskeleton of an insect or the shell of a sea creature.

     And we create ourselves through our interdependence with others, our relationships, friends, families, communities, and the systems of signs thereof. 

     Human being has in this scheme three orders of relationships; persona, history, and interdependence, and all of it is in motion, dynamic and inherently unstable.

     Impermanence is the defining quality of nature and the material universe; so also is the controlling metaphor and condition of human nature, being, and identity our ephemeral, transitory, and protean forms. Nature is a mirror which reflects itself, and like the Hobgoblin’ fragmented mirror in Hans Christian Andersen’s The Snow Queen, reveals endless possibilities of becoming human; the inward and outward halves of the cosmos also create and define each other in mutual coevolution, like Escher’s Drawing Hands.

    As Goethe wrote in Faust; “Let us extend our lives through our bodies in all directions possible”.

     For me the origin of human evil is in unequal relationships and the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, pathologies of violence and dominion which require the renunciation of love as their price; not in the violation of taboos, the transgression of the Forbidden, or the defiance of Authority, three things I count as sacred acts in pursuit of the truth of ourselves, but in the systemic and structural injustices and inequalities of hegemonic elites, their lies and illusions which falsify us and steal our souls, and the state tyranny and terror of brutal force and control which we must resist and refuse to submit to, that we may become autonomous and free as self- created and self-owned beings; for power and force are meaningless when met with disobedience, and in the moment of our refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered and free. 

     Writing of love in Letters to Milena, Franz Kafka gives us this witness; “I wish the world were ending tomorrow. Then I could take the next train, arrive at your door in Vienna, and say, Come with me, Milena. We are going to love each other without scruples or fear or restraint. Because the world is ending tomorrow.

    Perhaps we don’t love unreasonably because we think we have time, or have to reckon with time. But what if we don’t have time? Or what if time, as we know it, is irrelevant? Ah, if only the world were ending tomorrow. We could help each other very much.”

     Here is the true origin of Nietzsche’s idea of Eternal Return as a test and praxis of Authenticity, and it recalls to me something I once said to Jean Genet. He had sat down at my table after my friends and I made our morning race against death, crossing a sniper alley to reach a cafe in Beirut that had the best strawberry crepes in the world.

     “I’m told you do this every day, steal breakfast from death.”

     To which I replied, “Moments stolen from death are all we truly own. It’s a poor man who loves nothing beyond reason, and has no pleasures worth dying for.”

     He smiled and said,” I agree”; this was the beginning of our conversations at breakfast in the days of the terrible siege, which would reset the path of my life.

      My wish for all of us is that we may find such friends who can reveal to us our true selves and offer figural spaces into which to grow; such is my functional definition of love.

     Through love and desire we pursue a sacred calling to discover our truths, truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh. Herein also we escape the limits of our flesh as we become sublimed and exalted in unification with others, who free our captive images from the wilderness of mirrors which falsify us. Love is an instrument with which we may liberate and empower each other and restore to one another our autonomy and authenticity.

     Love and desire are forces of liberation, uncontrollable as the tides and inherently anarchic. They are our most powerful weapons against authority and tyranny; for they can neither be taken from us nor limited.

      Love like you have laughed in the face of your executioner, for this is exactly what love is.

     Theresa McKay’s 1970’s promo picture for her music show; she is seventeen in this photo, which she used on her marquee at the Davenport and the Empress Victoria.

     Dolly and I at Expo 74 in Spokane; I about to begin high school in California, she graduating it in Spokane Washington and about to move from her suite at the Davenport Hotel into the Empress Hotel in Victoria British Columbia for the next two years. After that she began her Grand Tour of Europe for the next twenty years, singing and playing piano and keyboards.

A night out on the town

https://photos.app.goo.gl/MDPwAGpFNsWL2Ybf8

Tea at the Davenport

At the Dollhouse, with Amok

With Mala on the porch

Current promo picture summer of 2024

2024

            References

Our Aspirational Selves as teenagers, or Who We Wished to Become:

Best of Morticia & Gomez Addams | MGM Studios

Professor Babette Babich’s essay on love

http://thephilosophicalsalon.com/twitter-hearts-and-valentines-day-on-philosophy-and-love/

August 21 2025 A Cave of Stories: the Archeology of My Writing Space As An Imaginarium

Magic Ruby Slippers scene, The Wizard of Oz

               Love and Desire: A Reading List

A Natural History of Love, Diane Ackerman

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/763837.A_Natural_History_of_Love?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_41

Eros the Bittersweet, Anne Carson

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/150255.Eros_the_Bittersweet?ref=nav_sb_ss_2_33

Keats’s Odes: A Lover’s Discourse, Anahid Nersessian

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54784155-keats-s-odes?ref=rae_14

Letters to Milena, Franz Kafka

Saint Genet: Actor and Martyr, Jean-Paul Sartre

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53010.Saint_Genet?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_11

The Laugh of the Medusa, Hélène Cixous

Goethe: Life as a Work of Art, Rüdiger Safranski

The Magic Mirror of M.C. Escher, Bruno Ernst, M.C. Escher

Wuthering Heights, Emily Brontë

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6185.Wuthering_Heights

Cocteau’s Beauty and the Beast, full movie

https://www.veoh.com/watch/v71672331PdCWgGY2

Forever Fluid: A Reading of Luce Irigaray’s Elemental Passions, Hanneke Canters

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/440470.Forever_Fluid?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_79

Elemental Passions, Luce Irigaray

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/440464.Elemental_Passions?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_33

A Lover’s Discourse: Fragments, Roland Barthes

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/380994.A_Lover_s_Discourse?ref=rae_1

Bodies That Matter: On the Discursive Limits of “Sex”, Judith Butler

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/181549.Bodies_That_Matter?ref=rae_9

October 17 2025 Peace and Joy In Palestine and Israel, Tyranny and Terror In America: the Legacies and Crimes of Traitor Trump: A Retrospective in Honor of Tomorrow’s No Kings Day

     Competing Visions of our future; we can have Kermit leading the Revolution

     Or we can have vile tyrants like Jabba perving Princess Leia or Trump perving Virginia Giuffre and all of America

    Herein I offer a magic mirror in which our possible futures may be envisioned, a retrospective of the crimes of Traitor Trump from my posts of this year and of the public trauma which we share; no mere figure of madness and idiocy is he, but the figurehead of the Fourth Reich and Nazi revivalism globally which threatens infiltration and subversion of democracy and the capture of the state in America, Hungary, Italy, France, Spain, Belgium, the Netherlands, Sweden, Germany, Austria, nearly the whole of Europe now shadowed by the legacies of our history.

       In the years of America’s Last Stand Against Fascism and the Second Trump Regime, a Rashomon Gate Event which has horrifically determined the future of humankind wherein we must either redefine our institutions and ideals of democracy or abandon them and be cast into an Age of Tyranny, we all of us together must present a united front in solidarity against fascist tyranny, Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, and the Party of Treason.

     We must now wage Resistance and War to the Knife, beyond hope of victory or survival, or witness and endure in abjection, despair, learned helplessness, and the complicity of silence the fall of democracy in America and globally, possibly also the fall of civilization in the Age of Tyrants to follow, brutal police states of thought control, propaganda, and repression of dissent in which we have no rights whatever, and centuries of wars of imperial conquest and dominion fought with unimaginable weapons of horror ending with the extinction of humankind.

     This future has come upon us already, in the ICE white supremacist terror force and human trafficking syndicate and National Guard armies of Occupation loosed in our cities, and the repression of dissent falsely called terror by the Nazis who have captured the state and now seize and shake us in their jaws. I will not go quietly.

    The time has come to tell the truth about life and the world we have made to live in; it is full of blood and death and horror, a vast and amoral machine of power into which we are fed as the raw material of the wealth, power, and privilege of hegemonic elites and those who would enslave us through falsification, commodification, and dehumanization, and the best we can do is refuse to submit and go down fighting against the darkness, the legacies of our histories and systems of unequal power and oppression bearing unanswerable and totalizing force.

     Unless we stand together, and seize our power.

      This is how we heal the brokenness of the world and the flaws of our humanity.

      My sister commented on a photo of a rose I posted here on Face Book; “Beautiful. That’s the content I’m here for. Literally.”

      To this I replied; “This particular flower has been so hard to get a clear shot of. I too find I need Beauty to live, increasingly so as I get older and bear with me the weight of history.”

      And thinking of the Trump regime in the context of the loss of Beauty, Truth, and Goodness, of the loss of our humanity, I annotated a picture of my apples as follows; The apples love a cold snap before harvest, but only the toughest of roses remain in bloom this far into the night frosts. In years past the whole hill was still full of roses through October, but like so many things only a faded ghost of the season remains. I fear the Beauty is withdrawing from the world, before the dark tide of the Nothing. And I do not wish to live in a world without Beauty; this is why I fight, and why I will dance the Death of Tyranny on No Kings Day.

     Let us take our fear and our rage, our anguish and our despair, our horror and our grief before the madness of fascist tyranny and terror now performing the Fall of America, and make something beautiful with it. We cannot defeat our darkness nor its monstrous reflections in our politics and society, but we can embrace it and seize its power for our own in refusal to submit or to abandon our fellow human beings, no matter how different those who would enslave us claim them to be.

     Like Jacob wrestling the angel, we Resist not to be victorious over systems of oppression which are vast and unfathomably ancient and powerful, embedded through our whole history and society like a cancer; white supremacist terror, theocratic patriarchal sexual terror, and the amoral plutocrats and grifters who are the apex predators of unequal power and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege. No, friends; we Resist to remain Unconquered, and to claw back something of our humanity from the darkness.

     Let us perform on the stage of history and the world the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority, and in this context of mass action and protest by Challenge I mean Disbelieve and Disobey. For the great secret of power is that without legitimacy it is hollow and brittle, and cannot survive Disbelief and Disobedience.

     And in this kind of revolution, whose purpose is the Restoration of democracy and of the Humanist values on which it is constructed to institutions of government which have been captured and subverted by fascist tyranny, to refuse to submit to Authority is to become Unconquered and free, Living Autonomous Zones, and this is a victory and a power which cannot be taken from us.

     So I ask you, on this No Kings Day, to dance with me the Death of Tyranny and be free, with everything Trump’s Fourth Reich regime inflicts on us to subjugate us gathered in and hurled back at them. “If we burn, you burn with us”; thus saith the Mockingjay.

     And as the passage underlined by Nelson Mandela in the copy of Shakespeare’s Julius Caesar known as the Robbin Island Bible to authorize direct action against the regime and the system of Apartheid so very like the one Trump now sends his ICE white supremacist terror force to realize, Sic Semper Tyrannis, friends.

     Dance in rage, dance in joy, dance it out.

     As I wrote in my post of June 5 2021, Remember Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, and His Legacy of Dishonor, Treason, and Fascist Tyranny; Our Clown of Terror; his jests did distract us from his subversion of democracy until almost too late. Idiot madman of monstrous perversions that he was, we must give the devil his due; Trump was the greatest foreign agent to ever attack America, and he nearly brought our democracy down into fascist tyranny and white supremacist terror.

     Remember the Clown, and his absurd empire of lies and depravities, his subversions of democracy and violations of liberty, equality, truth, and justice, his kleptocracy of looting the public wealth, his Wall of Hate, his syndicate of Epstein sexual terror and human trafficking, his orchestration of white supremacist terror and treason, his use of racists in disrupting the Black Lives Matter protests in a campaign of violence, arson, vandalism and looting to discredit the mass action for equality and racial justice and provide a pretext for the federal occupation of Democratic cities and the founding of a fascist tyranny, and the pathetic puppet show of Traitor Trump and his master Putin. 

     Remember him and his era of fascism as the collapse of values which nearly became the Fall of America, for the enemies of democracy never rest, and neither must we.

      Thanks for showing us all what’s under your masks, Republicans; Treason, Racism, Untruth, Misogyny, Predator.

     And remember, you can always discover someone’s secret Republican name whereby they recognize each other; its their act of treason plus their sex crime.

     We near a Labyrinth of nested puzzle boxes, each a possible future and universe. The choices we make in our election this November will open gates and let angels through, or devils, and deliver us to heavens or hells. We may never know which we have chosen, but this one true thing I can tell you with absolute certainty; America and humankind will never be the same, for in this Defining Moment we will be forever changed. Who do we want to become, we humans? Masters and slaves divided against each other in an Age of Tyrants and wars our species cannot long survive, or a free society of equals who are guarantors of each others universal human rights in solidarity? May we each of us choose wisely.

I Won’t Back Down  Tom Petty And The Heartbreakers

October 2025 Gardens at Dollhouse Park

             A History of the Second Trump Regime In Its Crimes

January 5 2025 Let Us Bring A Reckoning For the January 6 Insurrection and the Capture of the State By Traitor Trump, Figurehead of the Global Fourth Reich and Nazi Revivalist Movement, Russian Agent, Rapist In Chief, and White Supremacist Terrorist, and All His Minions 

January 6 2025 A Day That Will Live in Infamy

January 10 2025 Whoremonger In Chief Walks With No Consequences On 34 Felony Convictions

January 12 2025 Behold Der Erlkonig, The Troll King Elon Musk

January 14 2025  A Curse Upon Traitor Trump and All Who Voted For Him Or Celebrate His Inauguration

January 18 2025 To Resist Is To Be Free: Case of The People’s March

January 19 2025 Crimes of Traitor Trump: the Jack Smith Report On the Insurrection

January 21 2025 Horror On Opening Night As Deranged Idiot Clown Show Returns to White House

January 23 2025 We Have Our First Hero Of The Resistance To The Second Trump Regime, Now Called The Enshittification, Truth Teller Bishop Mariann Budde

January 24 2025 The Six Coup Attempts of Traitor Trump; a Retrospective

January 30 2025 Anniversary of The Return of Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, Most Successful Russian Agent to Ever Attack America, Figurehead of the Fourth Reich in the Global Subversion of Democracy, and Now Once Again Our Rapist In Chief, Who Began His 2024 Presidential Campaign on this the Anniversary of His Idol Hitler’s Seizure of Power as Chancellor of Germany

January 31 2025 Trump Unfurls His Tongue of Lies

February 6 2025 We Rise and Resist: We Seize the Streets In Mass Actions and Protests Throughout America Against Trump’s Theatre of Cruelty and Closure of US Aid, Against Musk the Troll King’s Information Warfare, and Against Capture and Dismantling of the State By the Fourth Reich

February 7 2025 Troll King Elon Musk and the Great American Bank Robbery: the Theft of Our Private Records As Hostage Taking, Information Warfare, and Subversion of Democracy

February 8 2025 Trump Dreams of A New Crusader Kingdom In Gaza As A Co Conspirator In Netanyahu’s Zionist Ethnic Cleansing and Genocide of the Palestinians

February 10 2025 Resist ICE By Any Means Necessary; If They Come For One Of Us, Let Them Be Met With All Of Us

February 16 2025 Anniversary of Judgement In the Trump Organization Civil Trial: New York Casts Out the Trump Crime Family

February 17 2025 Among the Best and the Worst of Us: Our Presidents as Symbols and Figures of the American Soul, and Our Glorious Mass Actions and Protests In All Fifty Of Our State Capitals On This Day Against the Trump Regime’s Campaign To Destroy Our Democracy

February 23 2025  How It All Began; World War Three, the Capture of America and the Subversion of Democracy by Traitor Trump and the Fourth Reich, the Russian Invasion of Ukraine, and the Fall of Civilization

February 26 2025 A Mirror of Our Darkness and a Gate to Bizarro World, Where All Meanings and Values Are Reversed As Theatre of Cruelty: the Case of CPAC

February 28 2025 On this Day of National General Boycott of Trump Co Conspirators In Fascist Tyranny and Terror and the Subversion of Democracy, Let Us Bring A Reckoning To Those Who Would Enslave Us In Honor Of  Mangione the Avenger

March 4 2025 Anniversary of Our Supreme Court Putting Trump, An Insurrectionist, Russian Agent, and Nazi Revivalist Who Conspired In the Murders of Police Officers and Attempted Hanging and Guillotining of Members of Congress, On Our Election Ballots

March 5 2025 Trump Is An Illusion Made Of Lies, But How Is He Constructed and How Can He Be Unmade? Case of Trump’s Address to Congress

March 6 2025 A Russian Agent Whose Mission Is the Subversion of Democracy Unmasks Himself In the Trump-Zelenskyy Incident

March 11 2025 Free Speech Versus State Sponsorship of Genocide and Repression of Dissent: Case of Mahmoud Khalil

March 19 2025 Tyrants Attack In Campaign Of Genocide: Netanyahu Bombs Civilian Aid Corridor In Gaza To Divide It Into Bantustans As Trump Bombs Yemen To Break Our Counter Blockade of the Israeli Blockade of Humanitarian Aid

March 25 2025 An Outrageous and Pathetic Clown Show: Case of the Trump Regime War Secrets Shared With The Atlantic On the Eve of Battle

March 29 2025 A Two Front War Against Democracy In Palestine and America: the Case of Rumeysa Ozturk

April 1 2025 Let Us Enact Reversals of Order and Bring the Chaos: April Fool’s Day

April 3 2025 Trump’s Liberation From Prosperity Day Signals the Second Great Depression and the Fall of Global Human Civilization

April 5 2025 National Day of Protest and Mass Action Against the Trump Regime

April 10 2025 Attempts to Impose Order By Force and Control Create Their Own Resistance and Inevitably Fail Due to Internal Contradictions: Case of the Unpredictable Tariff Threats and the Collapse of the Stock Market and Global Economy

https://torchofliberty.home.blog/2025/04/10/april-10-2025-attempts-to-impose-order-by-force-and-control-create-their-own-resistance-and-inevitably-fail-due-to-internal-contradictions-case-of-the-unpredictable-tariff-threats-and-the-collapse-of/

April 16 2025 Whoremonger In Chief: Anniversary of the Stormy Daniels Hush Money Trial

April 17 2025 Trump Regime Tests Its Power to Violate the Constitution and Abduct and Imprison Without Cause Or Trial Any Random Person and All Of Us: Case of Kilmar Ábrego García

April 19 2025 No Kings Protests Commemorate the American Revolution and Possibly Begin the Second American Revolution

April 28 2025 Patriarchal Sexual Terror As A System of Oppression: Case of Virginia Giuffre

April 30 2025 One Hundred Days of the Trump Regime

May 1 2025 A Festival in Red and Green, As the World Burns: May Day

May 14 2025 Impeachment of Traitor Trump Begins

May 19 2025 Beauty and Ugliness, Horror and Wonder, and the Limits of the Human: Case of the Kristi Noem Television Commerical For Homeland Security’s White Supremacist Terror

May 22 2025 Trump’s Big Bill to Sabotage Democracy

June 1 2025 Anniversary of Traitor Trump’s Seizure of St. John’s Church and Assault on a Protest as a Stage For Propaganda

June 2 2025 Anniversary of Trump’s Call to Putin to Send a Russian Army to Occupy America and Save His Regime, As Trump Threatens Civil War

June 7 2025  A Battle For the Soul Of America and the Freedom of the World: ICE Versus The People

June 9 2025 We Celebrate the Anniversary of the Indictment of Traitor Trump, Russian Spy and Most Effective Enemy Agent Ever to Attack America, For Espionage in the Theft of State Secrets

June 10 2025 The Fall Or Rebirth of America Will Be Decided Not In the Courts Or In Congress, But In the Streets: The Battle of Los Angeles Day Five

June 12 2025 Why We Fight: Authorized Versus Chosen And Ambiguous National Identities As a Ground of Struggle, Symbolized By the Mexican Flag In the Battle of Los Angeles

June 13 2025 The Monster Brought to Judgement: Anniversary of the Trump Espionage Trial

June 14 2025 No Kings Day

June 16 2025 Abolish Police: Case of the Spokane ICE Protest

June 18 2025 Red Triangle Day: Anniversary of Trump’s Open Declaration of Nazi Allegiance in Using a Symbol of the Holocaust to Launch His 2020 Re-Election Campaign

June 22 2025 America Leaps Into the Abyss With the Bombing of Iran

June 24 2025 Anniversary of the End of Roe Versus Wade and Women’s Right of Bodily Autonomy

July 7 2025 The KGB’s Parthian Shot: On July 4 1987 in Moscow Trump Becomes An Enemy Agent and Decides to Run For President

July 16 2025 The Epstein Files: A Mirror of Our Monstrosity Under Patriarchy As An Imposed Condition of Struggle, and A Fable of Silencing As Immunity In Service To Power

July 18 2025 Musk’s Nazi Chatbot Given Control of Our Nuclear Arsenal and National Defense Systems; What Could Go Wrong?

July 19 2025 Crimes of Sexual Terror and Perversions of Rapist In Chief Trump

July 20 2025 My Curses Upon Trump and All Who Serve Him

July 22 2025 A Sinking Ship of Fools: Trump Regime Begins to Collapse

July 30 2025 Anniversary of Victory Portland Day: Antifa’s Historic Defeat of Homeland Security and the Federal Government of the United States

August 2 2025 Anniversary of the Trump Indictment For Insurrection, Treason, Subversion of Democracy, and Conspiracy To Overturn the 2020 Election

August 12 2025 The Legacy of Charlottesville and the Murder of Heather Heyer, As Trump Begins the Federal Occupation of Washington D.C

August 18 2025 Anniversary of Trump’s Use of Gas Chambers Against Migrants, As He Abases Himself and America to Putin and Is Confronted By A United Europe

August 22 2025 Anniversary of the Battle For Portland

August 27 2025 Behold the Monster: Anniversary of the Mug Shot Which Defines the Trump Era

September 1 2025 Is Trump Dead? Thoughts and Prayers, Just None of Them Benign

September 3 2025 Anniversary of the Assassination of Antifascist Comrade Michael Reinoehl: Violence, Responsibility, the Social Use of Force, and Our Duty of Care For Others

September 5 2025 The Question of Patriotism, Loyalty, Honor, Respect For Service, and the Idea of America As A Band of Brothers: Case of The Arlington Incident

September 14 2025 What Madness, Idiocy, and Evil May Together Do: Trump and the Case of the “Cat Eating Haitians” Lie

September 21 2025 The Silencing of Witness and Mockery, and State Repression of Dissent: the Case of the Jesters Stephen Colbert and Jimmy Kimmel

September 24 2025 Liberation Day of the New York, Portland, and Seattle Autonomous Zones

October 1 2025 Trump Stages His Own Ritual Humiliation: His Reprise of Hitler’s 1934 Imposition of the Fuhrer Oath On the Armed Forces Finds No Applause From Its Officers

October 16 2025 A Useful Past: the Black Panthers

       We celebrate the founding of the Black Panthers on October 15 1966 by Bobby Seale and Huey Newton in Oakland, California, a visionary organization of revolutionary struggle, resistance to tyranny, and liberation from white supremacist terror and the legacies of slavery.

      As we look forward to the great work ahead, the abolition of divisions of exclusionary otherness from our society and the restoration of democracy throughout the world, as the injustices and inequalities of our civilization are exposed, as our government is threatened by the return of Trump’s fascist tyranny of state force and control which has betrayed and subverted our liberty, as we rise up and resist our enslavement and dehumanization and the theft of our universal rights, as we join together to question and challenge authority as is the primary role and responsibility of citizens in a free society of equals, the most important thing we can say to one another now is direct and simple; I stand with you.

     In this moment of peril, let us swear ourselves to one another in the cause of our liberty and in mutual aide of our rights and freedoms as citizens and as human beings.

     This is the time to forge of ourselves a true Band of Brothers, Sisters, and Others, and all varieties of humanity as yet undreamed, to reach toward an America of allyship united in our diversity and the common needs of our human condition. Of this mission much remains to be discussed and explored, and it will continue to change with time.

     Such is the great lesson of the Black Panthers, who maintained a principle of bottom unity, of diversity inclusive of all who challenge and resist those who would enslave us, as brothers and sisters in liberation and revolutionary regardless of gender, color, or class, or the nuances of ideology. As Nelson Mandela once said of his alliance with Cuba and the Soviet Union against Apartheid; “We are not in the position to refuse help from anyone.”   

     But mine is not the voice that needs to be heard in this context, for I cannot speak from within this realm of lived experience. So instead I recall to all of us the wisdom of our elders in the words of an exemplar of resistance and a champion of the people, the great and visionary Huey Newton, in the proclamation of the Ten Point Program of the Black Panther Party as written in October 1966 and published in War Against the Panthers:

“We Want Freedom. We Want Power To Determine

The Destiny Of Our Black Community.

We believe that Black people will not be free until we are able to determine our destiny.

We Want Full Employment For Our People.

We believe that the federal government is responsible and obligated to give every man employment or a guaranteed income. We believe that if the White American businessmen will not give full employment, then the means of production should be taken from the businessmen and placed in the community so that the people of the community can organize and employ all of its people and give a high standard of living.

We Want An End To The Robbery

By The Capitalists Of Our Black Community.

We believe that this racist government has robbed us, and now we are demanding the overdue debt of forty acres and two mules. Forty acres and two mules were promised 100 years ago as restitution for slave labor and mass murder of Black people. We will accept the payment in currency which will be distributed to our many communities. The Germans are now aiding the Jews in Israel for the genocide of the Jewish people. The Germans murdered six million Jews. The American racist has taken part in the slaughter of over fifty million Black people; therefore, we feel that this is a modest demand that we make.

We Want Decent Housing Fit For The Shelter Of Human Beings.

We believe that if the White Landlords will not give decent housing to our Black community, then the housing and the land should be made into cooperatives so that our community, with government aid, can build and make decent housing for its people.

We Want Education For Our People That Exposes

The True Nature Of This Decadent American Society.

We Want Education That Teaches Us Our True History

And Our Role In The Present-Day Society.

We believe in an educational system that will give to our people a knowledge of self. If a man does not have knowledge of himself and his position in society and the world, then he has little chance to relate to anything else.

We Want All Black Men To Be Exempt From Military Service.

We believe that Black people should not be forced to fight in the military service to defend a racist government that does not protect us. We will not fight and kill other people of color in the world who, like Black people, are being victimized by the White racist government of America. We will protect ourselves from the force and violence of the racist police and the racist military, by whatever means necessary.

We Want An Immediate End To

Police Brutality And Murder Of Black People.

We believe we can end police brutality in our Black community by organizing Black self-defense groups that are dedicated to defending our Black community from racist police oppression and brutality. The Second Amendment to the Constitution of the United States gives a right to bear arms. We therefore believe that all Black people should arm themselves for self- defense.

We Want Freedom For All Black Men

Held In Federal, State, County And City Prisons And Jails.

We believe that all Black people should be released from the many jails and prisons because they have not received a fair and impartial trial.

We Want All Black People When Brought To Trial To Be Tried In

Court By A Jury Of Their Peer Group Or People From Their Black

Communities, As Defined By The Constitution Of The United States.

We believe that the courts should follow the United States Constitution so that Black people will receive fair trials. The Fourteenth Amendment of the U.S. Constitution gives a man a right to be tried by his peer group. A peer is a person from a similar economic, social, religious, geographical, environmental, historical and racial background. To do this the court will be forced to select a jury from the Black community from which the Black defendant came. We have been, and are being, tried by all-White juries that have no understanding of the “average reasoning man” of the Black community.

We Want Land, Bread, Housing, Education,

Clothing, Justice And Peace.

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and nature’s God entitle them, a decent respect of the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation.

We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long established should not be changed for light and transient causes; and, accordingly, all experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But, when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future security.”

     How relevant and filled with creative potential for our future his words remain for us now, anchored to the principles and values of the American Revolution as an ongoing process and experiment in becoming human.

     For further reading I recommend Black against Empire: The History and Politics of the Black Panther Party, by Bloom & Martin, and The Black Panthers Speak, Foner editor.

Stanley Nelson -“Black Panthers: Vanguard of the Revolution” film trailer

https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4316236/?ref_=nm_knf_t_3

                  The Black Panthers, a reading list

Black Against Empire: The History and Politics of the Black Panther Party,

Joshua Bloom, Waldo E. Martin Jr.

Revolution in Our Time: The Black Panther Party’s Promise to the People,

Kekla Magoon

The Revolution Has Come: Black Power, Gender, and the Black Panther Party in Oakland, Robyn C. Spencer

Black Power: The Politics of Liberation, Stokely Carmichael, Charles V. Hamilton

Ready for Revolution: The Life and Struggles of Stokely Carmichael, Stokely Carmichael, John Edgar Wideman (Introduction), Ekwueme Michael Thelwell

 (Contributor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/149043.Ready_for_Revolution

To Die for the People: The Writings of Huey P. Newton, Huey P. Newton,

Toni Morrison (Editor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/220415.To_Die_for_the_People

Seize the Time: The Story of the Black Panther Party and Huey P. Newton,

Bobby Seale

The Angela Y. Davis Reader, Angela Y. Davis, Joy James (Editor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/635636.The_Angela_Y_Davis_Reader

Freedom is a Constant Struggle, Angela Y. Davis, Cornel West  (Foreword),

Frank Barat  (Introduction)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25330108-freedom-is-a-constant-struggle

The Assassination of Fred Hampton: How the FBI and the Chicago Police Murdered a Black Panther, Jeffrey Haas

Assata: An Autobiography, Assata Shakur

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/100322.Assata

We Want Freedom: A Life in the Black Panther Party, Mumia Abu-Jamal,

Kathleen Cleaver  (Introduction)

A Taste of Power: A Black Woman’s Story, Elaine Brown

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/913316.A_Taste_of_Power

Black Panther, by Ta-Nehisi Coates

https://www.goodreads.com/series/205147-black-panther-by-ta-nehisi-coates

      The entire archive of the Black Panther newspaper is available here:  https://www.marxists.org/history/usa/pubs/black-panther/index.htm

https://jacobinmag.com/2016/10/black-panther-party-fifty-year-anniversary-founding

https://isreview.org/issue/93/legacy-black-panthers/index.html

https://www.huffpost.com/entry/27-important-facts-everyone-should-know-about-the-black-panthers_n_56c4d853e4b08ffac1276462

https://summerof.love/remembering-the-black-panther-party-newspaper/

https://spartacus-educational.com/USApantherB.htm

      Communiques of the United Panther Party

https://www.facebook.com/groups/1781659525414542/user/100064415571167/

The Discipline of Showing Up: Allyship as a Daily Practice of Unlearning and Redistribution

We have all been in those spaces, from rallies to meetings to community forums, where the energy is about justice, but our own role feels unclear. We want to help. We feel the urgency. But many of us have also felt that moment of unease, watching a well-meaning white person center themselves in the struggle and unintentionally drain the room of its power.

This is not about guilt. It is about strategy. It is about effectiveness.

For non-BIPOC individuals, “showing up” is not a passive state of agreement. It is a disciplined, daily practice of unlearning supremacy and embodying solidarity. It is about moving from wanting to be the savior to becoming a reliable part of the team.

Step One: Listen to Understand, Not to Respond

Our first instinct, shaped by a culture that tells us we are the heroes of every story, is to speak, fix, and lead. The most radical first step is to actively fight that instinct.

This means:

• Practicing restraint in meetings. Maybe that means not speaking for the first few you attend, to truly listen.

• Reading the full articles and books by Black and Indigenous thinkers, prioritizing authors whose work is rooted in lived experience and movement-building, not just academic analysis.

• Believing people of color when they share experiences of racism, without playing devil’s advocate or pointing to exceptions.

This is the work of unlearning supremacy. It feels passive, but it is not. It is active, disciplined, and necessary.

Step Two: Find Your Role in the Engine Room, Not on the Bridge

We often think usefulness means being the face of the movement. That is ego, not strategy.

The real work happens in the engine room. This is the logistical backbone. It is not glamorous, but it is essential. Ask yourself:

• Can you drive? Offer rides to elders or organizers.

• Do you have a printer? Print and distribute flyers.

• Are you good with kids? Provide childcare during meetings.

• Do you have a stable job? Set up monthly donations to BIPOC-led bail funds or mutual aid groups. This is redistribution, not charity.

• Are you organized? Manage spreadsheets, sign-up sheets, or social media.

This is how we shift from wanting to lead the charge to ensuring the charge is equipped, grounded, and sustained.

Step Three: Wield Your Privilege as a Shield

We carry privilege simply by being white in a racist society. The goal is not to shed it; that is not possible. The goal is to deploy it strategically against the system that gave it to us.

This means:

• Being a buffer at protests by placing your body between BIPOC leaders and police.

• Calling out racism in your own circles: family, workplace, and friend groups. This includes interrupting microaggressions, challenging coded language, and refusing silence when harm is normalized.

• In meetings, if a BIPOC colleague’s point is ignored, amplifying it:

“I think Jamal’s idea is crucial here.” Redirect the credit and the conversation.

This is where our presence is most strategic. Not to speak over, but to shield, support, and redirect.

Step Four: Earn Trust Through Consistent Action

Trust is not earned through symbols or slogans. It is built through consistent, principled action and lost through performative missteps.

We earn it by:

• Showing up consistently, not just when it is trending.

• Taking correction without defensiveness. When we mess up, a simple “Thank you for the correction. I will learn from this” is key. No performative guilt.

• Matching actions to words, even when it is inconvenient.

• When we cause harm, apologizing sincerely, learning, and changing our behavior without expecting a gold star for our growth.

• Practicing unconditional solidarity, especially when tactics challenge our comfort or privilege.

This is how we build trust that can withstand the pressures of struggle.

Step Five: Redistribute Power, Not Just Resources

Ultimately, “showing up” is a conscious act of power redistribution. It is about dismantling the hierarchy within the movement itself.

This means:

• Ceding platforms by recommending BIPOC colleagues, sharing their work, and deferring to their expertise.

• Redirecting resources directly to BIPOC-led efforts without strings or control.

• Using your voice within your own communities to educate and challenge, which is where you have unique access and influence.

• Offering specialized skills, from legal to medical to tech, in service to goals set by BIPOC-led leadership. These contributions must be directed by BIPOC-led strategy, not personal initiative. The goal is to serve, not steer.

It takes more strength to listen than to speak, to follow than to lead, and to serve than to be served.

The Bottom Line

This is a lifelong practice. Messy. Humbling. Necessary.

When we learn to show up in these ways, quietly, consistently, and with discipline, we stop being a liability and begin contributing to collective strength.

And in the process, we do not just help build a more liberated world for others. We begin to free ourselves from the toxic roles this system assigned us, too.

ALL Power to The People.

For a Living Marxism: A Collective Challenge

Comrades, this isn’t a critique from the outside; it’s a challenge from within our own ranks, born from collective frustration and a stubborn hope that we can still get this right. We share the goal of total liberation, but the map we’ve been using the classic, Eurocentric Marxist playbook, is leading us into a trap. It’s a theory that hasn’t kept pace with how capital actually grinds people down, and if we don’t wrestle with that, we’re just reciting dogma while the world burns.

So here is our collective argument, one we’ve had to confront in our organizing: for our movements to have any real shot in this century, we need to rebuild our orthodox Marxism from the ground up. It’s not about adding “diversity” to a class-first analysis. It’s about realizing that power works through race, gender, and colonialism at the same time as it works through class—they are fused. And once we truly get that, we can see that even our goal of “internationalism” is looking through a dirty lens. The real, grittier, more profound goal is what we’ve come to call Intercommunal Mutualism (The Praxis), a vision that our best ancestors, from Indigenous communities to Maroon societies, have been practicing all along.

The Straightjacket of Class-Only Thinking

We all agree capitalism is the enemy. But when we treat class as the only real contradiction, we’re not being tough-minded revolutionaries; we’re being blind tacticians. We’ve learned this from the ground, in the fractures within our own ranks.

The “worker” we talk about in theory is a ghost. In reality, our class is fractured. A white guy on a factory line, a Black single mom facing a slumlord and cops, an Indigenous water protector defending their river from a pipeline, we’re all getting screwed by capital, but the way we’re getting screwed is fundamentally different. W.E.B. Du Bois showed us how a “psychological wage of whiteness” was used to split us, and we can still see that script playing out today [1].

This isn’t a new trick. Cedric J. Robinson forced us to see that capitalism was never a pure economic system; it was born as “racial capitalism,” stitching itself together from the racial hierarchies of the old world [2]. And we see the proof in the Maroon societies throughout the Americas. They weren’t just hiding; they were building a new world in the swamps and mountains, creating social orders based on reciprocity and fierce defense, a living, breathing rejection of the racial capitalist state [3].

Meanwhile, thinkers like Silvia Federici connected the dots, showing how the witch hunts in Europe were a war on women and communal knowledge, all to create a patriarchal system that would pump out new workers for the factories [4]. And from Indigenous scholars like Glen Sean Coulthard, we learn that capitalism is not just an economic system but a relentless attack on a “mode of life” itself, on the very grounded normativity and reciprocal relationships with the land that define Indigenous existence [5].

This isn’t a neat row of separate oppressions. It’s a single, tangled knot. A class-only analysis tries to cut one thread and hopes the whole thing falls apart. It won’t.

Why the Vanguard Feels Like a Ghost

The classic vanguard party model? It feels like trying to use a key from a different lock. It claims to have all the answers, but that very claim dismisses the wisdom that our communities forge in their own fights to survive.

This model creates a top-down structure that just mimics the state we’re trying to replace. Rosa Luxemburg saw this danger early on, warning that hyper-centralism would suffocate the spontaneous, creative power of the masses [6]. And she was right.

What’s the alternative? We look to the ways our people have always organized outside the state. The consensus-based councils of many Indigenous nations. The free federations and mutual credit networks advocated by Mutualists [7]. These aren’t disorganized; they’re differently organized—horizontal, accountable, and rooted in the community. Leadership here isn’t a title; it’s a trust we earn by showing up, much like the cell-based resilience of Maroon societies.

The Problem with “Internationalism”

So, let’s say we fix our analysis. We still hit a wall with “internationalism.” Why? Because it’s a handshake between states. It accepts the nation-state as the default setting for politics.

But the nation-state is a cage built on stolen land and broken treaties. Its borders are tools of control, its citizenship a legal weapon. Huey P. Newton called this decades ago with his theory of “Revolutionary Intercommunalism (The Core Theory).” He argued that U.S. imperialism had become so total that it smashed real national sovereignty, turning the world into a collection of communities under a single empire [8].

This resonates deeply with how Indigenous peoples have always seen the world. As Leanne Betasamosake Simpson teaches, Indigenous resistance is a “constellation of co-resistance” that builds power through relationship, not domination [9]. The Haudenosaunee Confederacy didn’t deal in “internationalism” between states, but in relationships between sovereign peoples. Our solidarity must be the same—not state-to-state, but community-to-community, people-to-people, bypassing the prison of borders entirely.

Building the New World Now: Intercommunal Mutualism (The Praxis)

This all leads to a single, practical question: what do we actually do? The framework that makes sense is Intercommunal Mutualism (The Praxis). It means building the world we want, right now, by linking our communities through direct action and mutual support.

Revolutionary Intercommunal Mutualism (The Theory) is the Horizon. It’s the recognition that our primary relationships are with other communities in struggle, everywhere. This is the modern expression of an ancient, Indigenous understanding of the world as a web of reciprocal relationships.

Intersectional Mutual Aid is the Work (Praxis). This is the engine. It’s not charity. It’s the gritty, beautiful work of meeting our own needs together, a principle documented by Peter Kropotkin [10] but lived for millennia in the potlatch, the seed sharing, and the collective care of the commons. It’s the community land trust (a modern commons), the tenant union, and the mutual credit union—practices that build a counter-economy of life, not profit.

We Prefigure by Doing. Every time we practice this, we’re not just surviving—we’re engaged in the active work of decolonization, building the new society in the shell of the old. We are making a free world tangible, not just a promise in a party pamphlet.

The Choice We Face

Walking this path requires a humility that’s hard for any movement, especially one that’s seen itself as the vanguard. It demands that we decenter our certainties and center the leadership and epistemic insights of those who have been living at the sharpest edge of this system for generations.

The choice isn’t to abandon class struggle. It’s to finally make it real by deepening it into a fight against the whole interlocking system, racial capitalism, patriarchy, and the imperial state. Our revolution won’t be found in a dusty textbook. It’s being written in the daily practices of care, defense, and cooperation that our ancestors never forgot. It’s on us to remember, and to join that work.

ALL Power to The People.

References

[1] Du Bois, W. E. B. (1935). Black Reconstruction in America.

[2] Robinson, C. J. (1983). Black Marxism.

[3] Sayers, D. O. (2014). A Desolate Place for a Defiant People.

[4] Federici, S. (2004). Caliban and the Witch.

[5] Coulthard, G. S. (2014). Red Skin, White Masks.

[6] Luxemburg, R. (1904). Organizational Questions of the Russian Social Democracy.

[7] Proudhon, P.-J. (1840). What Is Property?

[8] Newton, H. P. (1972). To Die for the People.

[9] Simpson, L. B. (2017). As We Have Always Done.

[10] Kropotkin, P. (1902). Mutual Aid: A Factor of Evolution.

The Discipline of Showing Up: Allyship as a Daily Practice of Unlearning and Redistribution

We have all been in those spaces, from rallies to meetings to community forums, where the energy is about justice, but our own role feels unclear. We want to help. We feel the urgency. But many of us have also felt that moment of unease, watching a well-meaning white person center themselves in the struggle and unintentionally drain the room of its power.

This is not about guilt. It is about strategy. It is about effectiveness.

For non-BIPOC individuals, “showing up” is not a passive state of agreement. It is a disciplined, daily practice of unlearning supremacy and embodying solidarity. It is about moving from wanting to be the savior to becoming a reliable part of the team.

Step One: Listen to Understand, Not to Respond

Our first instinct, shaped by a culture that tells us we are the heroes of every story, is to speak, fix, and lead. The most radical first step is to actively fight that instinct.

This means:

• Practicing restraint in meetings. Maybe that means not speaking for the first few you attend, to truly listen.

• Reading the full articles and books by Black and Indigenous thinkers, prioritizing authors whose work is rooted in lived experience and movement-building, not just academic analysis.

• Believing people of color when they share experiences of racism, without playing devil’s advocate or pointing to exceptions.

This is the work of unlearning supremacy. It feels passive, but it is not. It is active, disciplined, and necessary.

Step Two: Find Your Role in the Engine Room, Not on the Bridge

We often think usefulness means being the face of the movement. That is ego, not strategy.

The real work happens in the engine room. This is the logistical backbone. It is not glamorous, but it is essential. Ask yourself:

• Can you drive? Offer rides to elders or organizers.

• Do you have a printer? Print and distribute flyers.

• Are you good with kids? Provide childcare during meetings.

• Do you have a stable job? Set up monthly donations to BIPOC-led bail funds or mutual aid groups. This is redistribution, not charity.

• Are you organized? Manage spreadsheets, sign-up sheets, or social media.

This is how we shift from wanting to lead the charge to ensuring the charge is equipped, grounded, and sustained.

Step Three: Wield Your Privilege as a Shield

We carry privilege simply by being white in a racist society. The goal is not to shed it; that is not possible. The goal is to deploy it strategically against the system that gave it to us.

This means:

• Being a buffer at protests by placing your body between BIPOC leaders and police.

• Calling out racism in your own circles: family, workplace, and friend groups. This includes interrupting microaggressions, challenging coded language, and refusing silence when harm is normalized.

• In meetings, if a BIPOC colleague’s point is ignored, amplifying it:

“I think Jamal’s idea is crucial here.” Redirect the credit and the conversation.

This is where our presence is most strategic. Not to speak over, but to shield, support, and redirect.

Step Four: Earn Trust Through Consistent Action

Trust is not earned through symbols or slogans. It is built through consistent, principled action and lost through performative missteps.

We earn it by:

• Showing up consistently, not just when it is trending.

• Taking correction without defensiveness. When we mess up, a simple “Thank you for the correction. I will learn from this” is key. No performative guilt.

• Matching actions to words, even when it is inconvenient.

• When we cause harm, apologizing sincerely, learning, and changing our behavior without expecting a gold star for our growth.

• Practicing unconditional solidarity, especially when tactics challenge our comfort or privilege.

This is how we build trust that can withstand the pressures of struggle.

Step Five: Redistribute Power, Not Just Resources

Ultimately, “showing up” is a conscious act of power redistribution. It is about dismantling the hierarchy within the movement itself.

This means:

• Ceding platforms by recommending BIPOC colleagues, sharing their work, and deferring to their expertise.

• Redirecting resources directly to BIPOC-led efforts without strings or control.

• Using your voice within your own communities to educate and challenge, which is where you have unique access and influence.

• Offering specialized skills, from legal to medical to tech, in service to goals set by BIPOC-led leadership. These contributions must be directed by BIPOC-led strategy, not personal initiative. The goal is to serve, not steer.

It takes more strength to listen than to speak, to follow than to lead, and to serve than to be served.

The Bottom Line

This is a lifelong practice. Messy. Humbling. Necessary.

When we learn to show up in these ways, quietly, consistently, and with discipline, we stop being a liability and begin contributing to collective strength.

And in the process, we do not just help build a more liberated world for others. We begin to free ourselves from the toxic roles this system assigned us, too.

ALL Power to The People.

Strategic Divergences in Leftist Movement Building

This framework offers a comparative analysis of the United Panther Party’s (UPP) Survival Pending Revolution strategy alongside other major leftist tendencies, including Marxist-Leninist vanguardism, anarchist/autonomist mutual aid, and social democratic electoralism.

Grounded in the UPP’s foundational document From Survival to Revolution, this chart highlights the philosophical and practical distinctions that shape each approach to power, organization, unity, and revolutionary change. The UPP’s model centers Intercommunal Mutualist Networks and the Five Pillars of Survival as the terrain for building dual power from below—prioritizing life, dignity, and collective infrastructure over ideological uniformity or state capture.

By contrasting these strategies, this framework is designed to support political education, coalition-building, and strategic clarity for organizers navigating the complex landscape of leftist movement work.

Comparative Framework: UPP vs. Other Leftist Tendencies

Dimension:

UPP: Survival Pending Revolution – Build dual power from below; replace oppressive systems through survival work

Marxist-Leninist Vanguardism – Seize state power via revolutionary rupture; centralized party leads

Anarchist/Autonomist Mutual Aid – Abolish hierarchy; build horizontal networks of care and resistance

Social Democratic Electoralism – Reform the state through elections and policy

Role of the Masses:

UPP – Center unaffiliated locals; leadership through shared practice

ML Vanguardism – Mobilize masses under party leadership; education flows top-down

Anarchist/Autonomist – Empower individuals and collectives; direct action and autonomy

Social Democracy – Mobilize voters and constituents; policy advocacy

Organizational Structure:

UPP – Decentralized cooperating chapters; united by shared code

ML Vanguardism – Centralized, disciplined party; ideological uniformity

Anarchist/Autonomist – Horizontal, non-hierarchical collectives; fluid membership

Social Democracy – Formal chapters, committees, and campaigns; institutional focus

Strategy for Unity:

UPP – Mosaic of strengths; unite through survival work, not ideology

ML Vanguardism – Ideological alignment required; unity through party line

Anarchist/Autonomist – Affinity-based networks; unity through shared values and tactics

Social Democracy – Coalition-building around policy goals; pragmatic alliances

Terrain of Struggle:

UPP – Five Pillars: food, housing, health, defense, education

ML Vanguardism – Political agitation, party-building, state confrontation

Anarchist/Autonomist – Mutual aid, community defense, direct action

Social Democracy – Legislative reform, electoral campaigns, public policy

Revolutionary Timeline:

UPP – Gradual construction of dual power; revolution is lived

ML Vanguardism – Ruptural moment of state seizure; revolution as event

Anarchist/Autonomist – Ongoing resistance and prefigurative politics

Social Democracy – Long-term reform; revolution often deferred or rejected

From Survival to Revolution: A Plan for Socialist Unity

No One Is Saved Alone: The Case for Intercommunal Socialism

Issued by the United Panther Party (UPP), in solidarity with all forces for liberation

Comrades,

We stand at the edge of crisis. The hunger, the engineered scarcity, the violence of neglect, and the ecological collapse are not distant futures, they are daily reality for millions. In this moment, endless debates about perfect futures are a luxury we cannot afford.

Theoretical purity cannot feed a child. Sectarian division cannot stop an eviction.

One truth binds us all, a truth from which every revolutionary practice must flow:

Survival Pending Revolution.

We cannot speak of liberation to those who are perishing. Our first and most sacred duty is to preserve life, health, and dignity, here and now. This is not retreat from revolution. It is the only practical road toward it: building the new world within the shell of the old.

Intercommunal Mutualist Networks: Unity in Struggle

This is a call to form Intercommunal Mutualist Networks, a united front grounded not in ideological sameness, but in shared, practical survival work. Our power lies in harnessing our differences for the common good.

The Strength of Our Mosaic

Each current of the movement has a role to play:

Mass Organizations (DSA, PSL, and other structured formations): Your strength is scale and institutional capacity. You can mobilize resources, operate community centers, and coordinate city-wide tenants’ unions. You are positioned to provide the backbone for People’s Free Health Clinics and to use electoral shields to defend our mutual aid.

Anarchists & Autonomists (IWW, Anti-fascist networks, local affinity groups): Your strength is rapid response and horizontal mutual aid. You power eviction blockades, organize community defense patrols, and respond first in disasters. Your praxis of “solidarity, not charity” is mutualism in action.

Marxist-Leninists & Vanguard Parties (CPUSA, PSL, FRSO, and others): Your strength is discipline, long-term strategy, and deep political education. You run Liberation Schools, build curricula that explain the crises, and ensure survival work develops revolutionary consciousness.

The Unaffiliated, the Community Organizers, the Everyday People: You are the most vital force. Rooted in neighborhoods, workplaces, and places of worship, you are trusted by your communities. This movement is for you and by you.

The Pillars of Survival Pending Revolution

Together, these networks will build dual power, meeting urgent needs while preparing the ground for liberation. Our pillars are clear:

Material Security: Community kitchens, urban farms, clothing exchanges.

Housing Justice: Tenants’ unions, eviction defenses, community-controlled housing.

People’s Health: Free clinics, harm reduction, mental health support.

Community Defense: Copwatch patrols, de-escalation training, collective safety.

Liberation Education: Teaching true history, revolutionary theory, and socialist principles in every act of service.

Our Shared Code

We will not always agree. But we will be bound by a shared code:

Serve the people in all we do.

Build collective power, not personal prestige.

Oppose all oppression and exploitation.

Turn survival work into revolutionary power.

Revolution as Daily Practice

Revolution is not a single, spectacular event. It is daily, patient work: feeding, defending, teaching, healing. It begins when we share a meal, defend a neighbor’s home, or heal a wound together.

Survival work is not charity, and not the end. It is the seedbed of dual power—the organized will of the people, able to replace the systems that oppress us.

Lets stop waiting for a distant revolution. Lets build it today, with our own hands, in our own communities, with our own power.

Join us. Contribute your unique strengths. Together we’ll build a front so essential, so rooted in The People, that its survival guarantees the revolution.

ALL POWER TO THE PEOPLE.

United Panther Party

United Panther Party (UPP) Revolution: A Comprehensive Report

The United Panther Party (UPP) represents a revolutionary synthesis of Black radical tradition, dialectical materialist analysis, Black anarchist praxis, and Indigenous resistance. This report examines their ideological framework, strategic implementations, and critical interventions in leftist discourse.

1. Core Ideological Foundations

◘ Intersectional Mutualism

Blending Kropotkin’s evolutionary biology of cooperation with Indigenous gift & Tribal economies and Panther survival programs (Black cooperative economic models), creating living alternatives to state and market systems.

◘ Revolutionary Intercommunalism

Huey Newton’s framework expanded through Indigenous sovereignty movements and global anti-imperialist struggles, rejecting both neoliberal capitalism and state communism.

◘ Black Anarchism

A distinct tradition emerging from maroon societies and urban resistance, differing fundamentally from Eurocentric anarchist movements in its centering of racial colonialism, organized collective resistance, community care and mutual aid.

2. Strategic Frameworks

◘ Dual Power Infrastructure

Building autonomous medical clinics, food distribution networks, and community defense programs that simultaneously meet needs and dismantle reliance on oppressive systems.

◘ Decolonized Technology

The People’s Tech Protocol reimagines technological development through Indigenous data sovereignty principles and Panther commitments to arming the people with knowledge.

◘ Accountable Allyship

Rigorous protocols for non-Black participation that prevent the historical patterns of white radical co-optation and erasure of Black revolutionary leadership.

3. Critical Interventions

◘ Beyond Marxist Limitations

Documenting how traditional communism failed Indigenous nations and Black radicals, from Soviet collectivization to Marxist-Leninist party vanguardism.

◘ The Performance Trap

Analyzing how nonprofit industrial complexes and symbolic activism drain revolutionary potential while maintaining oppressive structures.

◘ Movement Assessment Tools

Practical diagnostics like the “Is Your Movement Trash?” flowchart that test organizational integrity against radical principles.

4. Living Revolution

◘ Mutual Aid in Practice

From urban bail funds to land defense initiatives, demonstrating the material power of collective care outside state and capitalist systems.

◘ Ideological Evolution

Stress-testing political theories against frontline struggles, maintaining theoretical rigor without dogma.

◘ Political Education

The Revolution in PowerPoints series as both continuation and innovation of Panther educational traditions for the digital age.

The UPP articulates a 21st century revolutionary praxis that honors its Panther lineage while innovating beyond traditional leftist paradigms. Their work demonstrates that another world isn’t just possible – it’s already being built in community clinics, land back struggles, and liberated technologies.

References

◘ Kropotkin’s Mutual Aid (1902)

◘ Newton’s Revolutionary Intercommunalism essays

◘ Indigenous resistance literature

◘ Black anarchist theoretical works

◘ UPP’s complete Revolution in PowerPoints series

ALL POWER TO THE PEOPLE

The Dictatorship of the Proletariat or the Commonwealth of The People?

An ideological position rooted in Marxist-Leninist thought presents a forceful argument for the necessity of a centralized revolutionary authority. This perspective critiques anti-authoritarianism as naive and counterproductive. While this position offers a valid critique of disorganized opposition, examining its conclusions through the framework of Revolutionary Intercommunal Mutualism reveals a more complex and historically grounded path. This lens affirms the need for revolutionary discipline while fundamentally challenging the model of a centralized state as the ultimate goal.

Understanding the Framework: A Synthesis of Theory and Practice

Revolutionary Intercommunal Mutualism is a living practice informed by historical struggles for liberation. It integrates two core components.

First, it draws from Dr. Huey P. Newton’s theory of Revolutionary Intercommunalism. Newton argued that U.S. imperialism had eroded traditional nation states, replacing them with a global system of exploited communities. He termed this system “Reactionary Intercommunalism,” controlled by an empire centered on the American ruling class. The revolutionary response is to break these monopolies and forge a “Revolutionary Intercommunalism,” where liberated communities connect through solidarity, moving toward a stateless world.

Second, it is grounded in mutualist praxis, which finds its roots in long standing traditions of non exploitative economics. This includes Indigenous gift economies, the Black cooperatives movement, and the reciprocal networks of the Underground Railroad and Maroon societies. Mutualism is defined as cooperation where all involved benefit, creating a mode of reciprocity that opposes capitalist extraction. This is operationalized through Survival Programs like free breakfast initiatives and community health clinics. These are not charity but “survival pending revolution,” designed to meet immediate needs while building collective power and political consciousness outside the state apparatus.

The synthesis of these ideas creates a philosophy guided by solidarity over charity, self determination, collective care, decentralization of power, and reciprocity.

Points of Convergence: Agreement on Revolutionary Necessities

From this perspective, the Marxist-Leninist position makes several critical points that align with revolutionary history.

There is agreement on the critique of a formless opposition to power. The Black Panther Party exemplified rigorous discipline and organization. A successful revolutionary movement clearly requires structure, coordination, and a unified political line to challenge a powerful enemy.

Furthermore, the position correctly emphasizes the need for collective force and self defense. The Panthers’ practice of community armed patrols demonstrated the people’s right to defend themselves against state violence. Any revolutionary theory must account for the necessity of organized community defense.

Finally, the focus on the importance of political education is paramount. Breaking through imperialist indoctrination was a core Panther practice. A revolution cannot succeed without a politically conscious populace that understands its own history.

The Fundamental Divergence: Building New Worlds Versus Seizing the Old

This is where Revolutionary Intercommunal Mutualism presents its most significant challenge to the centralized state solution. The Panthers’ strategy evolved toward building power outside of the state, not within it.

The primary divergence lies in the concept of prefigurative power versus state power. While the Marxist-Leninist solution culminates in seizing the existing state, the strategy of Revolutionary Intercommunal Mutualism is to build alternative structures from the ground up. The objective is to make the state irrelevant through the long term practice of building dual power.

This connects directly to Newton’s rejection of nationalism in favor of intercommunalism. He argued for a worldwide coalition of liberated communities. This vision of a decentralized network contradicts the call for a single, centralized policy making and enforcing body.

Ultimately, this leads to a different understanding of revolutionary authority. The Panthers derived their authority from direct service and deep community organization. Their legitimacy was earned through action. This model suggests true revolutionary authority is decentralized and earned through practice. It is an authority of service, not of command. It shifts the question from “Who should wield the state’s power?” to “How can we build people’s power to make the state obsolete?”

An Intercommunal Mutualist Response to Questions of Revolutionary Transition

The questions posed are serious and necessary. An intercommunal mutualist perspective proposes a different strategic approach centered on building popular power.

On the Immediate Elimination of the State:

This question presents a false binary. Our opposition to the Dictatorship of the Proletariat is based on its historical failure to wither away. Our strategy is Dual Power, the deliberate project of building a new society within the shell of the old. We seek to render the state obsolete, not to immediately eliminate it.

On Protecting Gains from Reactionaries:

The plan is decentralized, community based self defense. Defense is the responsibility of the entire community, organized into democratically controlled militias accountable to local popular assemblies. This model is more resilient than reliance on a standing army. Defense is also economic; expropriating capitalist property removes their material base of power.

On Serving and Protecting the Most Vulnerable:

Protection is a structure built with marginalized communities, not for them. This is the principle of self determination. The communities most targeted must control their own defense and service programs. Services will be provided through decentralized mutual aid networks organized to be responsive to specific needs.

On Coordinating Infrastructure and Vital Needs:

Large scale coordination does not require top down command. The model is confederalism. Local communities manage their own affairs and then voluntarily federate to coordinate large scale projects. These federations use recallable delegates with strict mandates to implement decisions made at the base level.

On Ensuring Safe Travel and Dismantling White Supremacy:

The goal is to dismantle white supremacist enclaves, not just make travel safe within them. A revolution would dismantle local power structures and replace them with intercommunal assemblies. Safety would be ensured by a continent wide network of BIPOC led community defense organizations. A traveler moves through a linked network of allied communities. Ultimate security comes from the cultural transformation achieved through self organization.

The Revolution is in the Building

In conclusion, the Marxist-Leninist position provides a valid critique of politics that mistake discipline for authoritarianism. It correctly identifies the need for organization and defense.

However, its prescribed solution of centralized revolutionary authority risks regenerating the very systems of domination it seeks to overthrow. Revolutionary Intercommunal Mutualism proposes a different means to the same end. It is focused on building power from the bottom up through community based institutions and international solidarity.

The choice is between a system of domination and a world of liberated communities practicing mutual aid. This is a practical strategy. As the Panthers put it, their programs were “survival pending revolution.” The process of collective survival and building is the revolution itself.

ALL Power to The People.

Intercommunal Mutualist News is a grassroots project advancing anti-colonial, anti-capitalist solidarity.

References

Alkebulan, P. (2007). Survival Pending Revolution: The History of the Black Panther Party. University of Alabama Press.

Bloom, J., & Martin, W. E. (2016). Black against Empire: The History and Politics of the Black Panther Party. University of California Press.

Gordon Nembhard, J. (2014). Collective Courage: A History of African American Cooperative Economic Thought and Practice. Penn State University Press.

Newton, H. P. (1970). To the Revolutionary Peoples Constitutional Convention. Speech delivered in Philadelphia, PA.

Newton, H. P. (1973). Revolutionary Suicide. Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

Newton, H. P. (1974). Intercommunalism. Retrieved from BlackPast.org.

United Panther Party. (2021, August 5). Revolutionary Intercommunal Mutualism: A Living Practice of Resistance and Reconstruction [Facebook post]. Facebook.

Williams, E. (2020). The Politics of the Black Panther Party’s Social Programs. Anarchist Library.

October 15 2025 Songs of Liberation From Theocratic Terror: In Celebration of Nietzsche

     Nietzsche who awakens, Nietzsche who challenges, Nietzsche who illuminates and inspires; these are the three Nietzsche’s who have been my companions throughout life, my guides and muses, and whom I offer you as a Song of Orpheus and Ariadne’s Thread whereby to find your way through the labyrinth of life.

    As the world rips itself apart at the point of fracture between theocratic tyranny and democracy as a free society of equals who are guarantors of each other’s universal human rights and co-owners of the state in the bifurcated realities of Democratic and Republican America and its mirror Israel and Palestine as we struggle to emerge from the legacies of our history, and those who would enslave us weaponize fear in service to power and act with amoral brutality in committing crimes against humanity as interpreters of the will of death gods, the illumination of Nietzsche and his songs of liberation become newly relevant.

    Protean in his forms, he may take whatever shape is needed in your quest; and will play his roles as befitting at different stages of the journey. There are many Nietzsche’s, who like an endless series of dancing Schrodinger’s Cats offer possibilities which echo and reflect those of his readers as an inkblot test. Who is Nietzsche to me?

     Friedrich Nietzsche occupies a space in my life and imagination like no other shaping, motivating, and informing source, because my discovery of him in the year before I began high school was the final break of the Great Chain of Being which bound me to the will of authority and my fellow schoolmates ideas of virtue, truth, and beauty in a theocratic, patriarchal, and racist society aligned with the Apartheid regime of South Africa, and set me free to create myself in a universe without imposed meaning or value; then helped me to process a primary trauma which became a Defining Moment as I joined the liberation struggle of a foreign land whose glittering citadels of splendor concealed horrible truths.

     Nietzsche it was who helped me to balance the terror of our nothingness with the joy of total freedom.

     We will need such balance all of us, as we confront our complicity in systems of oppression both in America’s sponsorship of our imperial colony Israel and its seventy years of Occupation of Palestine, and throughout the world and history, for we are all caught in the gears of a machine of elite wealth, power, and privilege, and systems of oppression which are special to nothing, though conflicts often illuminate the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.

     When I speak of the enforcement of normality as an evil to be resisted, it is with the voice of the old woman burned alive in her home as a witch by a mob which included fellow children I grew up with. To fully understand Nietzsche, you must inhabit the historical space of liberation from systemic tyranny which his anti-authoritarian iconoclasm represents. Much of our world still lives in such darkness, and many of its evils originate in theocratic sources.

     There is always someone in a gold robe who claims to speak for the Infinite, and with this false and stolen authority of lies and idolatry transfers the true cost of production of the wealth he appropriates to himself while others do the hard and dirty work. The particulars of such claims are meaningless; only the fact of unequal power and systems of oppression are real.

     I grew up in such a world, a premodern world bound to the laws of a cruel and implacable Authority of alien and unknowable motives and those who would enslave us and claim to speak in his name as a tyranny of the Elect, whose hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege rely on our commodification as weaponized disparity and theft of the commons, falsification through lies and illusions, subjugation through learned helplessness and divisions of exclusionary otherness, fear as an instrument of the centralization of power by carceral states of force and control through fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and faith weaponized in service to power as theft of the soul.

     Such atavisms of barbarism hold dominion still over much of humankind and possess us as legacies of our history, bound by embedded tyrannies of many kinds, a world America was founded to replace as a free society of equals. Ours is a very fragile civilization, defined by its ability to question itself but threatened always by chasms of darkness which surround us and with relentless, pervasive, and systemic enemies in fascist tyranny, patriarchal sexual terror, white supremacist terror, the fetishism of death and violence in identitarian nationalism and its police states and imperial militarism, and dehumanization. This we must resist, and I read Thus Spake Zarathustra as a luminous song of resistance.

    Among the great loves of my literary life, I first discovered him after reading through all the works of Herman Hesse in seventh grade, in whom I found resonance with the Taoist poetry and Zen riddles which were among my subjects of formal study, then abandoning fiction after the nightmare of Kawabata’s House of the Sleeping Beauties and its implied erotic horror, which I had chosen after reading his stunning novel of my favorite game after chess, The Master of Go, and turned thereafter to Plato whom I adored, and read voraciously all his works throughout my eighth grade year. The Trial of Socrates founded our civilization as a self-questioning system of being human together, and in the dialectics of Socratic method offered me tools of self-construal and reinvention which became central to my identity.

     My father, who was a theatre director as well as my English, Drama, and Forensics teacher, Debate Team coach, and my Fencing Club coach throughout high school, and who taught me fencing and chess from the age of nine, suggested I might like the discussion of the Apollonian and the Dionysian in Friedrich Nietzsche’s The Birth of Tragedy; Nietzsche’s vision of civilization as a struggle between passion and reason, chaos and order, conserving and revolutionary forces, which interlinks with that of Kawabata and of Herman Hesse in The Glass Bead Game to form a unitary vision of a process of becoming human, and informs my reading of literature, politics, and all human activity, to this day.

     So it was that during the summer of my fourteenth year before I began high school I discovered with unforgettable joy and recognition a book written by someone who spoke for me, Thus Spake Zarathustra. Wedded in my imagination to the context of my encounter with his work was the grand adventure and disruptive trauma of my first solo foreign travel, to Brazil to train for the Pan American Games with fellow fencers.

      Let me place this in context; Brazil was my first solo foreign travel experience, flying to Sao Paulo when I was fourteen to train with a group of fencers for the Pan American Games which were planned to be held there; I was the San Francisco Bay Area champion in saber and foil in my age division of under 16, as I had been in the under 14 and remained through high school in the under 20 division. I had some newly learned conversational Portuguese, an invitation to stay at the home of a boy I knew from the fencing tournament circuit with whom I could discover the local mischief, and visions of beach parties.

     So it was that I entered a world of courtly manners and white-gloved servants, gracious and brilliant hosts who were local luminaries and threw a magnificent formal ball to introduce me, and a friend with whom I shared a mad passion for martial arts and sports, but also a world of high walls and armed guards.

     My first view beyond this illusion came with the sounds of rifle fire from the guards; when I looked from my balcony to see who was attacking the front gate I discovered the guards were firing into a crowd of beggars, mostly children, who had mobbed a truck carrying the weekly food supplies. That day I made my first secret excursion beyond the walls, and I have been living beyond the walls ever since.

     Remembering this Defining Moment now, the day I looked beyond my limits and transgressed the boundaries of the Forbidden to discover and question the basis of my own privilege and reach across divisions of authorized identities of class and race in solidarity with those who do the hard and dirty work for the rest of us and create our wealth, to whom we have exported the true costs of production and excluded from its benefits as our de facto slaves, what fixes my imagination is that I lived an allegory of awakening which recapitulates the story of the Buddha and has become a world myth as the Prince in the Golden Cage. I had no charioteer to answer my questions and create order and meaning from my trauma of witness; I had a whole tribe of them, the Matadors. We’ll get to that part shortly.

     What truths are hidden by the walls of our palaces, beyond which it is Forbidden to look? It is easy to believe the lies of authority when one is a member of the elite in whose interest they claim to wield power, and to fail to question one’s own motives and position of privilege. Terrifyingly easy to believe lies when we are the beneficiaries of hierarchies of exclusionary otherness, of wealth and power disparity and inequalities systemically manufactured and weaponized in service to power, and of genocide, slavery, conquest, and imperialism. 

     Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain. For there is no just authority, and as Dorothy says in the Wizard of Oz, he’s “just an old humbug”, and his lies and illusions, force and control, serve no interests but his own.

     Being a naïve American boy, I felt it was my duty to report the incident; but at the police station I had difficulty making myself understood. They thought I was there to place a bet on my guard in an ongoing monthly contest for which police officer bagged the most street children; there was a chalkboard on the station wall for this, and a jar of tagged ears. Another betting game called “the Big One”, was for which policeman kicked the most pregnant girls in the stomach and ranked among the top ten causes of death in Brazil for teenage girls, invariably living within slum zones containing the most impoverished and most Black of citizens; this in a city founded by escaped African slaves as a free republic.

     I learned much in the weeks that followed; that fully ten percent of Brazilians were abandoned and orphaned street children on whom bounties had been placed as a solution, that a quarter of the population lived in shantytowns, that life expectancy for 80% of the people was 35 years, that 350,000 children died before the age of five each year and only 13% finished primary school, that nearly half the people were illiterate.

     And yet it was a rich nation; the Brazilian gold boom of the 1700’s created Europe’s industrial revolution, and at this same time of pervasive and systemic poverty and racism Brazil was the worlds number one coffee, sugar, orange, and gasohol producer, #2 cocoa, and #3 timber and beef producer. But over half of the wealth was owned by less than two percent of its people, like the family who were my gracious hosts.

     Above all I learned who is responsible for these inequalities; we are, if we buy the products of an unjust system, remain silent as witnesses of history to injustices, or abandon our duty of care toward others when evil unfolds before us and by a mission of action we may safeguard others from harm. This is the true mission of elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege; to disrupt our interdependence and the solidarity of our universal brotherhood as a precondition of unequal power.

      During the nights of my adventures beyond the walls and actions to help the bands of child beggars and obstruct the police bounty hunts I had a second near death experience, this time similar though not as formal as those of Maurice Blanchot’s mock execution by the Nazis in 1944 and Fyodor Dostoevsky’s by the Czar’s secret police in 1849; fleeing pursuit through a warren of tunnels with an injured child among others and trapped in the open by two police riflemen who took flanking positions and aimed at us while the leader called for surrender beyond the curve of a tunnel. I stood in front of a boy with a twisted leg who could not run while the others scattered and escaped or found hiding places, and refused to stand aside when ordered to do so.  This was my Ring of Fire and the first of more Last Stands than I can now clearly remember, and I find hope for us all in the instinctive duty of care of the young boy I once was to whom it never occurred to run, to surrender, or to abandon a stranger to harm, and like Wagner’s great hero Siegfried chose instead the fire.

      With all of the horrors I have witnessed in a life lived in the unknown spaces of our maps of becoming human marked Here Be Dragons, beyond the limits of the human and the boundaries of the Forbidden, through wars and revolutions  as a maker of mischief for tyrants and a monster who hunts other monsters for the chance to salvage something of our humanity, though in this I often fail as I did in Mariupol from March 22 to April 18 2022 and at Panjshir in Afghanistan from the last week of August til September 7 2021, regardless of the brokenness of the world and the flaws of our humanity, something in us refuses to submit to the abjection and learned helplessness of authoritarian systems and reaches toward exaltation and freedom. Whether such hope is a gift or a curse remains for each of us to discover in how we live our lives.

     In the end all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.

     Siegfried walks through the fire and becomes human. There’s a good retelling of it in Buffy the Vampire Slayer’s musical episode, Once More With Feeling.

     When the disembodied voice of my executioner reached out from the darkness of the purgatorial labyrinth in which we were trapped to order my surrender, with the life of a stranger in the balance, I asked how much to let us walk away, and he ordered his men to fire. But there was only one shot instead of a demonstration of crossfire, and that a wide miss; he had time to ask “What?” before falling to the ground.

     And then our rescuers revealed themselves, having crept up on the police from behind; the Matadors, who might be described as vigilantes, a criminal gang, a revolutionary group, or all three, founded by Brazil’s notorious vigilante and criminal Pedro Rodrigues Filho, who had been arrested the previous year. Into this fearsome brotherhood I was welcomed, and in the streets of Sao Paulo that summer I never again stood alone.  

      From the moment I saw the guards of the aristocratic family with whom I was a guest firing on the crowd of homeless children and beggars swarming the food supply truck at the manor gate, naked and skeletal in starvation, scarred and crippled and misshapen with diseases unknown to any people for whom healthcare and basic nutrition are free and guaranteed preconditions of the universal right to life, desperate for a handful of food which could mean one more day of survival; in that moment I chose my side, and my people are the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased. 

    As one of my rescuers phrased it; “Come with us. You are one of us. We can’t save everyone, but we can avenge.”

     May we all be granted the gift of vision of our interdependence and the universality of our humanity, and wounds which open us to the pain of others.

      Throughout all of this, Nietzsche’s great song of liberation pulled me into its heart and ignited in me a will and vision to transgress beyond our boundaries into the unknown places marked Here Be Dragons.

     I thereafter read all his works, though Thus Spake Zarathustra remained a kind of sacred text to me; I used to quote it in refutation to my fellow students who quoted the Bible to me as an instrument of subjugation to authority.

     Redolent with the cadences of poetic oratory and a phraseology which echoes that of the beautiful King James Bible, pervasive in my town of Reformed Church stalwarts whose mouths were full of thee’s and thou’s, it was both familiar and utterly strange, an empowering work of liberation proclaiming the death of Authority and the limits of the Forbidden. How I cherished it, this treasure and marvel; by summer’s end I could recite it entirely by memory so many times had I read it.

     May we all find such books, which illuminate our imagination and offer to us the Promethean fire.

      Read therefore the immortal classics of Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spake Zarathustra, The Birth of Tragedy, The Gay Science, Beyond Good and Evil, On the Geneology of Morality, The Case of Wagner, The AntiChrist, Twilight of the Gods, and Ecce Homo.

     American Nietzsche: A History of an Icon and his Ideas, by Jennifer Ratner-Rosenhagen provides an insightful overview.

     Maurice Blanchot’s lifelong engagement with Nietzsche can be illuminating and wonderful; The Step Not Beyond, a reply to Klossowski’s Nietzsche and the Vicious Circle which references Deleuze, The Writing of the Disaster, and The Infinite Conversation all center on his reinterpretation of Nietzsche’s Eternal Return as an Existentialist principle in which the negation of presence is a path of total freedom. In the pivotal 1945 essay On Nietzsche’s Side, Blanchot reimagines Karl Jaspers’ seminal thesis on Nietzsche; thereafter his works interrogate Nietzschean themes including the Will to Power, the nature of time, ecstatic vision and the Dionysian principle, the Death of God as symbol and metaphor of the emptiness of tyranny and the illusion of authority, and the relativity of meaning and value.

     A student of the philosopher Henri Bergson, Nikos Kazantzakis’ thesis “Friedrich Nietzsche on the Philosophy of Right and the State” interrogates the reimagined doctrine of Original Sin as the innate Depravity of Man, which is the basis of all our law and an apologetics of authoritarian power which both Nietzsche and Kazantzakis made a life mission of overthrowing, a theme which continued to inform Kazantzakis throughout his life and is central to understanding his unique brand of Existentialism. In large part his works explore the implications of the Nietzschean conflict between the Apollonian and the Dionysian as personal and social struggle.

     Do read also C.G. Jung’s work Nietzsche’s Zarathustra, notes from the 86 seminars he chaired over 11 university terms exploring the great epic poem which seized and shook me awake. An engagement with Thus Spake Zarathustra as a counter-gospel and Zarathustra as a figure of Liberation like Milton’s rebel angel, as for both Jung and myself, will lead you as it did me to the works of William Blake and his rebel figure Los; Milton, Nietzsche, and Blake form a line of transmission which unfolds gloriously in Jung’s Red Book.

     Last of all I must cite the influence which prefigured and later reinterpreted the meaning of Nietzsche for me, the great storyteller of my childhood William S. Burroughs, whose own ideology was shaped by his friend Georges Bataille’s cult of Nietzsche. Bataille’s On Nietzsche brilliantly interrogates the problem of the Deus Absconditus, the god who bound us to his laws and abandoned us to free ourselves from them, in a fearless reimagination of the will to power as a will to transgress. The Sacred Conspiracy: The Internal Papers of the Secret Society of Acéphale and Lectures to the College of Sociology, compiles the secret documents of his occult circle, disciples of Nietzsche who attempted to reimagine civilization and whose ritual transgressions echo de Sade and Jean Genet.

     The influence of Bataille on William S. Burroughs cannot be overstated. Burroughs derived his Anarchist Trilogy, The Wild Boys, The Cat Inside, and the Revised Boy Scout Manual, from Bataille’s synthesis of Nietzsche, de Sade, and Freud, though its central premise, The Algebra of Need, references Marx.

     This is the Burroughs with whom I found connection as a teenager; the anarchist philosopher for whom the Wolfman was a figure of the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves, whose novel on the subject, The Wild Boys, was written during the period of his visits at our home and possibly influenced by my father’s tales of our family history.

    For Burroughs, writing was conjuration; an act of chaos magic and liberation struggle in which the tyranny of authorized identities and orders of human being, meaning, and value can be destabilized as fracture, disruption, and delegitimation, and created anew through poetic vision. 

     In this mission William S. Burroughs was the successor and reinterpreter of of Bataille and of their shared model Nietzsche, as ritual transgression, the delegitimation of authority and seizures of power as liberation struggle, poetic vision and ecstatic trance as the reimagination and transformation of our limitless possibilities of becoming human.

     Burroughs also believed himself to be the literal successor of Nietzsche as the possessed avatar of a chthonic underworld god, a Shadow figure in Jungian terms which represents his animal nature and inchoate desires as a beast with a beast’s soul, unconquerable and free, in reference to the Toad Nietzsche feared he must swallow and that Burroughs’ Welsh nanny had cursed him with as a child. A powerful guardian spirit and otherworld guide to be offered, as was I in reciting together the line with which Burrough’s often ended his bizarre versions of Grimm’s fairytales, a line written by Shakespeare in The Tempest for Prospero, who says of Caliban; “This thing of darkness I acknowledge mine.”

      So the circle of meaning returns to swallow its own tail like an Ouroboros or an infinite Mobius Loop in the embrace of our darkness as the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves, of truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh, and of the balance we must find for the terror of our nothingness in the joy of total freedom in a universe without imposed meaning, wherein the only being, meaning, and value that exists are those we create for ourselves, even if we must seize them from those who would enslave us.    

Walk Through the Fire, song from Buffy the Vampire Slayer, episode Once More With Feeling

             Looking Into the Abyss: the Hamas-Israel War of October 2023

Biden’s Speech asking Congress to fund Israel’s campaign of ethnic cleansing

(General Ursus speech from Beneath The planet of the Apes)

“The only thing that counts in the end is POWER! Naked merciless FORCE!”

“Complete Siege” of Gaza

Toxic Netanyahu could drag Biden down in his fight for political survival,

Simon Tisdall

Israel’s endgame is to push Palestinians into Egypt – and the west is cheering it on, Sharif Abdel Kouddous

We are seeing urgent signs of more mutual mass atrocities to come in Israel and Gaza, by Omar Shakir, Yasmine Ahmed and Akshaya Kumar

‘What’s our common language?’ Jewish and Palestinian thinkers on where the left goes from here

‘The strikes are everywhere’: Palestinians flee south in Gaza but cannot escape bombs

Pro-Palestinian views face suppression in US amid Israel-Hamas war

‘How do you support the occupier?’ Brooklyn’s Palestinians air frustration

About 100,000 turn out in London for pro-Palestine rally

Israel-Hamas war: where do surrounding countries stand?

Do Not Lose Sight Of The Real Tragedy In The Gaza Hospital Bombing

Thousands attend pro-Palestine protests across Australia

                       Friedrich Nietzsche, a reading list

Nietzsche in Turin: An Intimate Biography, by Lesley Chamberlain

I Am Dynamite! A Life of Nietzsche, by Sue Prideaux

Nietzsche, by Lou Andreas-Salomé, Siegfried Mandel (Translator)

American Nietzsche: A History of an Icon and his Ideas, by Jennifer Ratner-Rosenhagen

When Nietzsche Wept, by Irvin D. Yalom

Nietzsche’s Kisses, by Lance Olsen

Nietzsche: A Philosophical Biography, by Rüdiger Safranski,

Nietzsche: Philosopher, Psychologist, Antichrist, by Walter Kaufmann

Nietzsche and Philosophy, by Gilles Deleuze

Friedrich Nietzsche on the Philosophy of Right and the State, by Nikos Kazantzakis

Nietzsche’s Zarathustra: Notes of the Seminar Given in 1934-1939, by C.G. Jung

Nietzsche, Volumes One and Two, by Martin Heidegger

Spurs: Nietzsche’s Styles/Éperons: Les Styles de Nietzsche, by Jacques Derrida

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/167504.Spurs

Nietzsche and the Vicious Circle, by Pierre Klossowski

The Step Not Beyond, by Maurice Blanchot

On Nietzsche, by Georges Bataille

The Sacred Conspiracy: The Internal Papers of the Secret Society of Acéphale and Lectures to the College of Sociology, by Georges Bataille

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36505075-the-sacred-conspiracy

Hölderlin, Kleist, and Nietzsche: The Struggle with the Daemon, by Stefan Zweig

The Philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche, by H.L. Mencken

Nietzsche: Life as Literature, by Alexander Nehamas

Allegories of Reading: Figural Language in Rousseau, Nietzsche, Rilke, and Proust, by Paul De Man

Nietzsche’s Teaching: An Interpretation of “Thus Spoke Zarathustra”, by Laurence Lampert

Nietzsche’s Task: An Interpretation of Beyond Good and Evil, by Laurence Lampert

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135940.Nietzsche_s_Task

Nietzsche on His Balcony, by Carlos Fuentes

Composing the Soul: Reaches of Nietzsche’s Psychology, by Graham Parkes

The Wild Boys: A Book of the Dead, by William S. Burroughs

William S. Burroughs’ “The Revised Boy Scout Manual”: An Electronic Revolution, by William S. Burroughs

German

  15 Oktober 2025 Lieder der Befreiung vom theokratischen Terror: Zur Feier Nietzsches

      Nietzsche, der erweckt, Nietzsche, der herausfordert, Nietzsche, der erleuchtet und inspiriert; Dies sind die drei Nietzsches, die mein ganzes Leben lang Begleiter, meine Führer und Musen waren und die ich Ihnen als Lied des Orpheus und Ariadne als Faden anbiete, um Ihren Weg durch das Labyrinth des Lebens zu finden.

     Während die Welt an der Schnittstelle zwischen theokratischer Tyrannei und der Demokratie als einer freien Gesellschaft von Gleichen, die sich gegenseitig die universellen Menschenrechte garantieren und Miteigentümer des Staates sind, in den gespaltenen Realitäten Israels und Palästinas auseinanderbricht, während wir darum kämpfen Wenn wir aus den Hinterlassenschaften unserer Geschichte hervorgehen und diejenigen, die uns versklaven wollen, die Angst im Dienste der Macht als Waffe einsetzen und mit amoralischer Brutalität Verbrechen gegen die Menschlichkeit als Interpreten des Willens der Todesgötter begehen, wird die Erleuchtung Nietzsches und seiner Befreiungslieder zu neuem Leben erweckt relevant.

     Er ist in seinen Formen vielfältig und kann jede Form annehmen, die Sie für Ihre Suche benötigen. und wird seine Rollen in den verschiedenen Phasen der Reise angemessen spielen. Es gibt viele Nietzsches, die wie eine endlose Reihe tanzender Schrödingers Katzen Möglichkeiten bieten, die als Tintenkleckstest die seiner Leser widerspiegeln. Wer ist Nietzsche für mich?

      Friedrich Nietzsche nimmt einen Platz in meinem Leben und meiner Vorstellungskraft ein wie keine andere prägende, motivierende und informierende Quelle, denn meine Entdeckung von ihm im Jahr vor Beginn meiner Schulzeit war der letzte Bremspunkt der Großen Kette des Seins, die mich an den Willen band der Autorität und der Vorstellungen meiner Mitschulkameraden von Tugend, Wahrheit und Schönheit in einer theokratischen, patriarchalischen und rassistischen Gesellschaft, die mit dem Apartheidregime Südafrikas verbündet ist, und mir die Freiheit gab, mich in einem Universum ohne aufgezwungene Bedeutung oder Wert zu erschaffen; Dann half er mir, ein primäres Trauma zu verarbeiten, das zu einem entscheidenden Moment wurde, als ich mich dem Befreiungskampf eines fremden Landes anschloss, dessen glitzernde Zitadellen der Pracht schreckliche Wahrheiten verbargen.

      Nietzsche war es, der mir half, den Schrecken unseres Nichts mit der Freude der völligen Freiheit in Einklang zu bringen.

      Wir alle werden ein solches Gleichgewicht brauchen, wenn wir uns unserer Komplizenschaft in Unterdrückungssystemen stellen, sowohl bei der Unterstützung unserer imperialen Kolonie Israel durch Amerika und ihrer siebzigjährigen Besatzung Palästinas als auch in der ganzen Welt und in der Geschichte, denn wir sind alle darin gefangen Getriebe einer Maschine aus elitärem Reichtum, Macht und Privilegien und Unterdrückungssystemen, die nichts Besonderes sind, obwohl Konflikte oft die Mängel unserer Menschlichkeit und die Zerbrochenheit der Welt ans Licht bringen.

      Wenn ich von der Durchsetzung der Normalität als einem Übel spreche, dem man widerstehen muss, dann mit der Stimme der alten Frau, die in ihrem Haus als Hexe von einer Meute, zu der auch meine Mitkinder gehörten, mit denen ich aufgewachsen war, lebendig verbrannt wurde. Um Nietzsche vollständig zu verstehen, müssen Sie den historischen Raum der Befreiung von der systemischen Tyrannei bewohnen, den sein antiautoritärer Bildersturm darstellt. Ein Großteil unserer Welt lebt immer noch in dieser Dunkelheit, und viele ihrer Übel haben ihren Ursprung in theokratischen Quellen.

      Ich bin in einer solchen Welt aufgewachsen, einer vormodernen Welt, die den Gesetzen einer grausamen und unversöhnlichen Autorität aus fremden und unerkennbaren Motiven und denen verpflichtet war, die uns versklaven und behaupten würden, in seinem Namen zu sprechen, als Tyrannei der Auserwählten, deren Hegemonien des Reichtums Macht, Macht und Privilegien beruhen auf unserer Kommerzialisierung als bewaffnete Ungleichheit und Diebstahl von Gemeingütern, auf Fälschung durch Lügen und Illusionen, auf Unterwerfung durch erlernte Hilflosigkeit und Spaltungen ausschließender Andersartigkeit, auf Angst als Instrument der Machtzentralisierung durch kerkerhafte Gewalt- und Kontrollzustände durch Faschismen von Blut, Glauben und Boden und Glauben, der im Dienst der Macht als Diebstahl der Seele bewaffnet wird.

      Solche Atavismen der Barbarei beherrschen immer noch einen Großteil der Menschheit und besitzen uns als Vermächtnisse unserer Geschichte, gebunden durch tief verwurzelte Tyranneien verschiedenster Art, einer Welt, die Amerika als freie Gesellschaft von Gleichen ersetzen sollte. Unsere Zivilisation ist sehr zerbrechlich und wird ständig von den Abgründen der Dunkelheit, die uns umgeben, und von unerbittlichen, allgegenwärtigen und systemischen Feinden in der faschistischen Tyrannei, dem patriarchalischen Sexualterror, dem Terror der weißen Rassisten, dem Fetischismus von Tod und Gewalt im identitären Nationalismus und seinen Polizeistaaten bedroht und imperialer Militarismus und Entmenschlichung. Dem müssen wir widerstehen, und ich lese „So sprach Zarathustra“ als ein leuchtendes Lied des Widerstands.

     Unter den großen Lieben meines literarischen Lebens entdeckte ich ihn zum ersten Mal, nachdem ich in der siebten Klasse alle Werke von Herman Hesse gelesen hatte, bei dem ich Resonanz mit der taoistischen Poesie und den Zen-Rätseln fand, die zu meinen formalen Studienfächern gehörten, und gab dann die Fiktion auf nach dem Albtraum von Kawabatas „Das Haus der schlafenden Schönheiten“ und dem darin enthaltenen erotischen Horror, für den ich mich entschieden hatte, nachdem ich seinen atemberaubenden Roman über mein Lieblingsspiel nach dem Schach, „Der Meister von Go“, gelesen hatte, und wandte mich danach an Plato, den ich verehrte, und las alles gierig sein w Orks während meines achten Schuljahres. Der Prozess gegen Sokrates begründete unsere Zivilisation als ein sich selbst hinterfragendes System des gemeinsamen Menschseins und bot mir in der Dialektik der sokratischen Methode Werkzeuge zur Selbstkonstruktion und Neuerfindung, die für meine Identität von zentraler Bedeutung wurden.

      Mein Vater, der Theaterregisseur sowie mein Englisch-, Theater- und Forensiklehrer, Debate-Team-Trainer und mein Fechtclub-Trainer während der gesamten High School war und der mir ab meinem neunten Lebensjahr Fechten und Schach beibrachte, schlug vor, dass es mir gefallen könnte die Diskussion des Apollinischen und des Dionysischen in Friedrich Nietzsches „Die Geburt der Tragödie“; Nietzsches Vision der Zivilisation als ein Kampf zwischen Leidenschaft und Vernunft, Chaos und Ordnung, bewahrenden und revolutionären Kräften, die sich mit der von Kawabata und Herman Hesse im Glasperlenspiel zu einer einheitlichen Vision eines Prozesses der Menschwerdung verbindet und informiert meine Lektüre von Literatur, Politik und allen menschlichen Aktivitäten bis heute.

      So kam es, dass ich im Sommer meines vierzehnten Jahres, bevor ich mit der High School anfing, mit unvergesslicher Freude und Anerkennung ein Buch entdeckte, das von jemandem geschrieben wurde, der für mich sprach: Also sprach Zarathustra. In meiner Vorstellung war mit dem Kontext meiner Begegnung mit seiner Arbeit das große Abenteuer und das zerstörerische Trauma meiner ersten Alleinreise ins Ausland verbunden, nach Brasilien, um mit anderen Fechtern für die Panamerikanischen Spiele zu trainieren.

       Lassen Sie mich dies in einen Kontext stellen; Brasilien war mein erstes alleiniges Reiseerlebnis im Ausland. Als ich vierzehn war, flog ich nach Sao Paulo, um mit einer Gruppe von Fechtern für die Panamerikanischen Spiele zu trainieren, die dort stattfinden sollten. Ich war in meiner Altersklasse San Francisco Bay Area-Meister im Säbel und Florett. Ich hatte etwas neu erlerntes Konversations-Portugiesisch, eine Einladung, bei einem Jungen zu übernachten, den ich aus der Zeit bei Fechtturnieren kannte und mit dem ich den lokalen Unfug entdecken konnte, und Visionen von Strandpartys.

      So betrat ich eine Welt voller höfischer Manieren und weißbehandschuhter Diener, liebenswürdiger und brillanter Gastgeber, die lokale Koryphäen waren und einen großartigen formellen Ball veranstalteten, um mich und einen Freund vorzustellen, mit dem ich eine verrückte Leidenschaft für Kampfkunst und Sport teilte , aber auch eine Welt voller hoher Mauern und bewaffneter Wachen.

      Mein erster Blick über diese Illusion hinaus erfolgte durch die Geräusche des Gewehrfeuers der Wachen; Als ich von meinem Balkon aus schaute, um zu sehen, wer das Eingangstor angriff, stellte ich fest, dass die Wachen auf eine Menge Bettler, hauptsächlich Kinder, schossen, die einen Lastwagen mit den wöchentlichen Lebensmittelvorräten überfallen hatten. An diesem Tag unternahm ich meinen ersten geheimen Ausflug über die Mauern hinaus, und seitdem lebe ich außerhalb der Mauern.

      Ich erinnere mich jetzt an diesen entscheidenden Moment, an den Tag, an dem ich über meine Grenzen hinausschaute und die Grenzen des Verbotenen überschritt, um die Grundlage meines eigenen Privilegs zu entdecken und in Frage zu stellen und über Grenzen autorisierter Klassen- und Rassengrenzen hinweg in Solidarität mit denen zu blicken, die das Harte tun und Drecksarbeit für den Rest von uns und Schaffung unseres Reichtums, an den wir die wahren Kosten der Produktion exportiert und als unsere De-facto-Sklaven von ihren Vorteilen ausgeschlossen haben, was meine Vorstellungskraft anregt, ist, dass ich eine Allegorie des Erwachens gelebt habe, die die Geschichte von der Buddha und ist als Prinz im Goldenen Käfig zu einem Weltmythos geworden. Ich hatte keinen Wagenlenker, der meine Fragen beantwortete und aus meinem Zeugentrauma Ordnung und Sinn schaffte; Ich hatte einen ganzen Stamm von ihnen, die Matadore. Zu diesem Teil kommen wir gleich.

      Welche Wahrheiten verbergen sich hinter den Mauern unserer Paläste, über die hinauszuschauen es verboten ist? Es ist leicht, den Lügen der Autoritäten zu glauben, wenn man der Elite angehört, in deren Interesse sie angeblich Macht ausüben, und die eigenen Motive und die privilegierte Stellung nicht in Frage zu stellen. Erschreckend leicht zu glaubende Lügen, wenn wir die Nutznießer von Hierarchien ausschließender Andersartigkeit, von Wohlstands- und Machtunterschieden und Ungleichheiten sind, die im Dienste der Macht systematisch hergestellt und als Waffe eingesetzt werden, sowie von Völkermord, Sklaverei, Eroberung und Imperialismus.

      Achten Sie immer auf den Mann hinter dem Vorhang. Denn es gibt keine gerechte Autorität, und wie Dorothy im Zauberer von Oz sagt, ist er „nur ein alter Humbug“, und seine Lügen und Illusionen, seine Gewalt und Kontrolle dienen nur seinen eigenen Interessen.

      Als naiver amerikanischer Junge hielt ich es für meine Pflicht, den Vorfall zu melden; Aber auf der Polizeistation hatte ich Schwierigkeiten, mich zu verständigen. Sie dachten, ich sei dort, um bei einem monatlich stattfindenden Wettbewerb, bei dem Polizisten die meisten Straßenkinder erlegten, auf meine Wachsamkeit zu wetten; Dafür gab es an der Bahnhofswand eine Tafel und ein Glas mit markierten Ohren. Bei einem weiteren Wettspiel namens „The Big One“ traten Polizisten den schwangersten Mädchen in den Bauch und zählten zu den zehn häufigsten Todesursachen für Mädchen im Teenageralter in Brasilien, die ausnahmslos in Slumgebieten lebten, in denen die ärmsten und meisten Schwarzen lebten Bürger; dies in einer Stadt, die von entflohenen afrikanischen Sklaven als freie Republik gegründet wurde.

      In den folgenden Wochen habe ich viel gelernt  heiraten; dass ganze zehn Prozent der Brasilianer verlassene und verwaiste Straßenkinder waren, auf die als Lösung Kopfgelder ausgesetzt worden waren, dass ein Viertel der Bevölkerung in Elendsvierteln lebte, dass die Lebenserwartung für 80 % der Menschen bei 35 Jahren lag und dass zuvor 350.000 Kinder gestorben waren jedes Jahr fünf Jahre alt waren und nur 13 % die Grundschule abschlossen, bedeutete, dass fast die Hälfte der Menschen Analphabeten waren.

      Und doch war es eine reiche Nation; Der brasilianische Goldboom im 18. Jahrhundert löste die industrielle Revolution Europas aus, und in dieser Zeit allgegenwärtiger und systemischer Armut und Rassismus war Brasilien der weltweit größte Kaffee-, Zucker-, Orangen- und Benzinproduzent, der zweitgrößte Kakaoproduzent und der drittgrößte Holz- und Rindfleischproduzent Hersteller. Aber über die Hälfte des Reichtums befand sich im Besitz von weniger als zwei Prozent der Menschen, wie etwa der Familie, die meine liebenswürdigen Gastgeber waren.

      Vor allem habe ich erfahren, wer für diese Ungleichheiten verantwortlich ist; Wir sind es, wenn wir die Produkte eines ungerechten Systems kaufen, als Zeugen der Geschichte zu Ungerechtigkeiten schweigen oder unsere Fürsorgepflicht gegenüber anderen aufgeben, wenn sich das Böse vor uns abspielt, und durch eine Mission des Handelns andere vor Schaden bewahren können. Dies ist die wahre Mission elitärer Hegemonien von Reichtum, Macht und Privilegien; unsere gegenseitige Abhängigkeit und die Solidarität unserer universellen Bruderschaft als Voraussetzung ungleicher Macht zu zerstören.

       In den Nächten meiner Abenteuer jenseits der Mauern und bei Aktionen zur Unterstützung der Banden von Kinderbettlern und zur Behinderung der Kopfgeldjagd der Polizei hatte ich eine zweite Nahtoderfahrung, dieses Mal ähnlich, wenn auch nicht so formell wie die Scheinhinrichtung von Maurice Blanchot durch die Nazis 1944 und Fjodor Dostojewskis durch die Geheimpolizei des Zaren im Jahr 1849; Sie flüchteten mit einem verletzten Kind unter anderem vor der Verfolgung durch ein Tunnelgewirr und wurden im Freien von zwei Polizeischützen gefangen, die flankierende Positionen einnahmen und auf uns zielten, während der Anführer hinter der Kurve eines Tunnels zur Kapitulation aufrief. Ich stand vor einem Jungen mit einem verdrehten Bein, der nicht rennen konnte, während die anderen sich zerstreuten und flüchteten oder Verstecke suchten, und der sich weigerte, beiseite zu treten, als er dazu aufgefordert wurde. Dies war mein Ring des Feuers und der erste von mehr letzten Kämpfen, an die ich mich jetzt nicht mehr genau erinnern kann, und ich finde Hoffnung für uns alle in der instinktiven Fürsorgepflicht des kleinen Jungen, der ich einst war und dem es nie in den Sinn kam, wegzulaufen, sich zu ergeben , oder einen Fremden dem Leid auszusetzen, und wie Wagners großer Held entschied sich Siegfried stattdessen für das Feuer.

       Mit all den Schrecken, die ich in einem Leben erlebt habe, das ich in den unbekannten Räumen unserer Karten der Menschwerdung gelebt habe, markiert Here Be Dragons, jenseits der Grenzen des Menschlichen und der Grenzen des Verbotenen, durch Kriege und Revolutionen als Unheilstifter für Tyrannen und ein Monster, das andere Monster jagt, um etwas von unserer Menschlichkeit zu retten, obwohl ich dabei oft versage, wie ich es in Mariupol vom 22. März bis 18. April 2022 und in Panjshir in Afghanistan von der letzten Augustwoche bis zum 7. September getan habe Im Jahr 2021 weigert sich etwas in uns, sich der Erniedrigung und erlernten Hilflosigkeit autoritärer Systeme zu unterwerfen, ungeachtet der Zerrüttung der Welt und der Mängel unserer Menschlichkeit, und strebt nach Erhöhung und Freiheit. Ob diese Hoffnung ein Geschenk oder ein Fluch ist, muss jeder von uns in der Art und Weise, wie er sein Leben lebt, herausfinden.

      Am Ende kommt es nur darauf an, was wir mit unserer Angst machen und wie wir unsere Kraft nutzen.

      Siegfried geht durch das Feuer und wird menschlich. Eine gute Nacherzählung davon gibt es in der Musicalfolge „Once More With Feeling“ von Buffy – Im Bann der Dämonen.

      Als die körperlose Stimme meines Henkers aus der Dunkelheit des Fegefeuerlabyrinths, in dem wir gefangen waren, meine Kapitulation anordnete, mit dem Leben eines Fremden auf dem Spiel, fragte ich, wie viel wir gehen lassen sollten, und er befahl seinen Männer zum Feuern. Aber es gab nur einen Schuss statt einer Demonstration von Kreuzfeuer, und zwar ein Fehlschuss; er hatte Zeit zu fragen: „Was?“ bevor es zu Boden fällt.

      Und dann zeigten sich unsere Retter, die sich von hinten an die Polizei herangeschlichen hatten; die Matadors, die man als Bürgerwehr, kriminelle Bande, revolutionäre Gruppe oder beides bezeichnen könnte, gegründet von Brasiliens berüchtigtem Bürgerwehrmann und Verbrecher Pedro Rodrigues Filho, der im Vorjahr verhaftet worden war. In dieser furchterregenden Bruderschaft wurde ich willkommen geheißen, und in diesem Sommer war ich nie wieder allein auf den Straßen von Sao Paulo.

       Von dem Moment an, als ich sah, wie die Wachen der Adelsfamilie, bei der ich zu Gast war, auf die Menge obdachloser Kinder und Bettler feuerten, die den Lebensmittelversorgungswagen am Tor des Herrenhauses bevölkerten, nackt und ausgehungert, vernarbt und verkrüppelt und missgestaltet von unbekannten Krankheiten an alle Menschen, für die Gesundheitsversorgung und Grundnahrung kostenlose und garantierte Voraussetzungen des universellen Rechts auf Leben sind und die verzweifelt auf eine Handvoll Lebensmittel angewiesen sind, die einen weiteren Tag zum Überleben bedeuten könnten; In diesem Moment habe ich mich für meine Seite entschieden, und mein Volk sind die Machtlosen und Enteigneten, die Zum Schweigen gebrachten und Ausgelöschten.

     Wie einer meiner Retter es ausdrückte; “Komm mit uns. Du sind einer von uns. Wir können nicht alle retten, aber wir können uns rächen.“

      Möge uns allen die Gabe der Vision unserer gegenseitigen Abhängigkeit und der Universalität unseres Menschseins geschenkt werden, sowie der Wunden, die uns für den Schmerz anderer öffnen.

       Während all dem zog mich Nietzsches großartiges Lied der Befreiung in sein Herz und entfachte in mir den Willen und die Vision, über unsere Grenzen hinaus an die unbekannten Orte mit der Aufschrift „Here Be Dragons“ vorzudringen.

      Ich habe danach alle seine Werke gelesen, obwohl „So sprach Zarathustra“ für mich eine Art heiliger Text blieb; Ich habe es als Widerlegung gegenüber meinen Kommilitonen zitiert, die mir gegenüber die Bibel als Instrument der Unterwerfung unter Autoritäten zitierten.

      Mit dem Klang poetischer Reden und einer Phraseologie, die an die wunderschöne King-James-Bibel erinnert, die in meiner Stadt mit Anhängern der reformierten Kirche allgegenwärtig ist und deren Mund voll von „Du“ und „Du“ war, war es sowohl vertraut als auch völlig seltsam, ein kraftvolles Werk der Befreiung verkündet den Tod der Autorität und die Grenzen des Verbotenen. Wie ich es schätzte, diesen Schatz und dieses Wunder; Am Ende des Sommers konnte ich es vollständig auswendig aufsagen, so oft ich es gelesen hatte.

      Mögen wir alle solche Bücher finden, die unsere Fantasie erhellen und uns das prometheische Feuer schenken.

       Lesen Sie daher die unsterblichen Klassiker von Friedrich Nietzsche, „Also sprach Zarathustra“, „Die Geburt der Tragödie“, „Die fröhliche Wissenschaft“, „Jenseits von Gut und Böse“, „Über die Geneologie der Moral“, „Der Fall Wagner“, „Der Antichrist“, „Götterdämmerung“ und „Ecce Homo“.

      „American Nietzsche: A History of an Icon and his Ideas“ von Jennifer Ratner-Rosenhagen bietet einen aufschlussreichen Überblick.

      Maurice Blanchots lebenslange Auseinandersetzung mit Nietzsche kann aufschlussreich und wunderbar sein; „The Step Not Beyond“, eine Antwort auf Klossowskis „Nietzsche und der Teufelskreis“, die sich auf Deleuze, „The Writing of the Disaster“ und „The Infinite Conversation“ bezieht, dreht sich allesamt um seine Neuinterpretation von Nietzsches „Ewige Wiederkehr“ als existentialistisches Prinzip, in dem die Negation der Präsenz ein Weg ist der völligen Freiheit. In dem entscheidenden Aufsatz „On Nietzsche’s Side“ von 1945 interpretiert Blanchot Karl Jaspers‘ bahnbrechende These über Nietzsche neu; Danach hinterfragen seine Werke Nietzsches Themen wie den Willen zur Macht, die Natur der Zeit, ekstatische Vision und das dionysische Prinzip, den Tod Gottes als Symbol und Metapher für die Leere der Tyrannei und die Illusion von Autorität sowie die Relativität von Bedeutung und Wert .

      Nikos Kazantzakis, ein Schüler des Philosophen Henri Bergson, hinterfragt in seiner Dissertation „Friedrich Nietzsche über die Philosophie des Rechts und des Staates“ die neu interpretierte Lehre von der Erbsünde als der angeborenen Verderbtheit des Menschen, die die Grundlage unseres gesamten Rechts und eine Apologetik davon ist autoritäre Macht, deren Sturz sowohl für Nietzsche als auch für Kazantzakis eine Lebensaufgabe war, ein Thema, das Kazantzakis sein ganzes Leben lang prägte und für das Verständnis seiner einzigartigen Art des Existenzialismus von zentraler Bedeutung ist. In seinen Werken geht es zum großen Teil um die Implikationen des nietzscheanischen Konflikts zwischen dem Apollinischen und dem Dionysischen als persönlichen und sozialen Kampf.

      Lesen Sie auch C.G. Jungs Werk Nietzsches Zarathustra, Notizen aus den 86 Seminaren, die er in 11 Semestern an der Universität leitete und die sich mit dem großen epischen Gedicht befassten, das mich packte und wachrüttelte. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Also sprach Zarathustra als Gegenevangelium und Zarathustra als Befreiungsfigur wie Miltons Rebellenengel, sowohl für Jung als auch für mich, wird Sie wie mich zu den Werken von William Blake und seiner Rebellenfigur Los führen; Milton, Nietzsche und Blake bilden eine Übertragungslinie, die sich in Jungs Red Book prächtig entfaltet.

      Zu guter Letzt muss ich den Einfluss anführen, der für mich die Bedeutung von Nietzsche vorwegnahm und später neu interpretierte: den großen Geschichtenerzähler meiner Kindheit, William S. Burroughs, dessen eigene Ideologie vom Nietzsche-Kult seines Freundes Georges Bataille geprägt war. Batailles „Über Nietzsche“ hinterfragt auf brillante Weise das Problem des Deus Absconditus, des Gottes, der uns an seine Gesetze band und uns verließ, um uns von ihnen zu befreien, in einer furchtlosen Neuinterpretation des Willens zur Macht als Willen zur Übertretung. „The Sacred Conspiracy: The Internal Papers of the Secret Society of Acéphale and Lectures to the College of Sociology“ stellt die geheimen Dokumente seines okkulten Kreises zusammen, Schüler Nietzsches, die versuchten, die Zivilisation neu zu erfinden und deren rituelle Übertretungen an de Sade und Jean Genet erinnern.

      Der Einfluss von Bataille auf William S. Burroughs kann nicht hoch genug eingeschätzt werden. Burroughs leitete seine Anarchisten-Trilogie „The Wild Boys“, „The Cat Inside“ und „The Revised Boy Scout Manual“ aus Batailles Synthese von Nietzsche, de Sade und Freud ab, obwohl sich die zentrale Prämisse, „The Algebra of Need“, auf Marx bezieht.

      Das sind die Burroughs, mit denen ich als Teenager eine Verbindung gefunden habe; der anarchistische Philosoph, für den der Wolfsmann eine Figur der Wildheit der Natur und der Wildheit von uns selbst war, dessen Roman zu diesem Thema, The Wild Boys, in der Zeit von geschrieben wurde

      seine Besuche bei uns zu Hause und möglicherweise beeinflusst durch die Erzählungen meines Vaters über unsere Familiengeschichte.

     Für Burroughs war Schreiben eine Beschwörung; ein Akt der Chaosmagie und des Befreiungskampfs, in dem die Tyrannei autorisierter Identitäten und Ordnungen des menschlichen Seins, der Bedeutung und des Wertes als Bruch, Störung und Delegitimierung destabilisiert und durch poetische Vision neu geschaffen werden kann.

      In dieser Mission war William S. Burroughs der Nachfolger und Neuinterpret von Bataille und ihrem gemeinsamen Modell Nietzsche, als rituelle Übertretung, Delegitimierung von Autorität und Machtergreifung als Befreiungskampf, poetische Vision und ekstatische Trance als Neuinterpretation und Transformation unseres unbegrenzte Möglichkeiten, Mensch zu werden.

      Burroughs glaubte auch, dass er der buchstäbliche Nachfolger Nietzsches sei, als besessener Avatar eines chthonischen Unterweltgottes, einer Schattenfigur in jungianischen Begriffen, die seine tierische Natur und seine unentwickelten Wünsche als ein Tier mit einer Tierseele, unbesiegbar und frei, darstellt Die Kröte Nietzsche fürchtete, er müsse schlucken und Burroughs‘ Kindermädchen habe ihn als Kind verflucht. Ein mächtiger Schutzgeist und ein jenseitiger Führer, der angeboten werden muss, ebenso wie ich, als ich gemeinsam die Zeile rezitierte, mit der Burrough seine bizarren Versionen von Grimms Märchen oft beendete, eine Zeile, die Shakespeare in „Der Sturm für Prospero“ geschrieben hat und der von Caliban sagt; „Dieses Ding der Dunkelheit erkenne ich als meins an.“

       So kehrt der Kreis der Bedeutung zurück, um seinen eigenen Schwanz zu verschlucken wie ein Ouroboros oder eine unendliche Mobius-Schleife in der Umarmung unserer Dunkelheit als der Wildheit der Natur und der Wildheit von uns selbst, von Wahrheiten, die der Natur immanent und in unserem Fleisch geschrieben sind, und von der Wir müssen für den Schrecken unseres Nichts ein Gleichgewicht in der Freude der völligen Freiheit in einem Universum ohne auferlegte Bedeutung finden, in dem das einzige Wesen, die einzige Bedeutung und der Wert, die existieren, diejenigen sind, die wir für uns selbst erschaffen, auch wenn wir sie denen entreißen müssen, die sie haben würde uns versklaven.                 

October 14 2025 Festival of the Mad Hatter Week Two: Madness as Transgression, Resistance, and Liberation From Authorized Identities, the Boundaries of the Forbidden, and the Tyranny of Other People’s Ideas of Virtue

      In this liminal time of our reimagination and transformation of ourselves, of questioning human being, meaning, and value, and of its praxis as revolutionary struggle during these Mad Hatter Days, I celebrate madness as a force of redemption and liberation in its three primary forms as love, transgression, and vision.

    Such I have devised as a festival in three phases, each of one week beginning on the first, second, and third Sundays of October. This is the week of madness as transgression of the boundaries of the Forbidden.

     With Renfield in Dracula we may say of ourselves; “I’m not a mad man. I’m a sane man fighting for my soul.” Madness in literature and history has always been a metaphor of resistance and revolutionary struggle against authority and systems of unequal power, as with Lewis Carroll’s magnificent and truly strange allegories and his figure of the Rebel, the Mad Hatter.

     Today I perform sacred acts of violation of normalities, reversals of authorized identities, transgression of boundaries of the Forbidden, and changing the rules of the games by which we live. This I do to free myself from the legacies of my history and disrupt my own ideas, expectations, and routines; but we must all do the same as seizures of power from authority and liberation from systemic inequalities on a national and civilizational scale as well. As Max Stirner wrote; Freedom cannot be granted; it must be seized.

     Let us frighten the horses; let us run amok and be ungovernable.

       As I wrote in my post of March 31 2022, How Does My Happiness Hurt You? On Transgender Day of Visibility; The frightening of the horses; it is a phrase I use often to describe the performance of identity as a form of theatre, and public spectacle as protest and challenge against authority, force, and control. Herein I reference a quote by George Bernard Shaw’s muse, Mrs. Patrick Campbell, the actress who played Eliza Doolittle, with which she replied in 1910 to someone who thought the display of affection between two male actors was indecent; “”My dear, I don’t care what they do, so long as they don’t do it in the street and frighten the horses.” 

     Here is a quote from one of George Bernard Shaw’s letters to her, which celebrates and defines love as freedom, inchoate wildness, transformation, reimagination, liberation, rapture, and exaltation; “I want my dark lady. I want my angel. I want my tempter, I want my Freia with her apples. I want the lighter of my seven lamps of beauty, honour, laughter, music, love, life and immortality. I want my inspiration, my folly, my happiness, my divinity, my madness, my selfishness, my final sanity and sanctification, my transfiguration, my purification, my light across the sea, my palm across the desert, my garden of lovely flowers, my million nameless joys, my day’s wage, my night’s dream, my darling and my star.”

     To see and be seen, to hear and be heard; this is what it means to become human, and why interdependence is at the heart of becoming human. When we see and hear others we empower and validate their process of becoming human, and they do the same for us.

    Our processes of becoming human operate by three principles; we must each reinvent how to be human, humans create themselves over time, and humans create themselves through others. We choose our friends, partners, and sometimes our families from among those who can help us become who we wish to be, a process which occurs in tension with the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue, normality, and the boundaries of the Forbidden, and from this primary struggle to create ourselves emerges human being, meaning, and value.

    Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight.

    And as George Bernard Shaw and his muse Mrs. Patrick Campbell taught us, there is a force of liberation written in our flesh with which we can free ourselves from the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force; that of love.

    Love is dangerous because it is free, uncontrollable, wild. Love redeems, transforms, and reimagines; love totalizes and transcends. Love like you have laughed in the face of your executioners, because that is exactly what it is.

     As I wrote in my post of February 15, Monsters, Freaks, Transgression of the Forbidden, the Sacred Wildness of Nature and the Wildness of Ourselves: On Chaos as Love and Desire; Watching the sunrise overlooking Hong Kong from Lion Rock, seized many times in recent years by democracy protesters and revolutionaries in the struggle for liberation and independence from China, in the wake of the last celebrations of Chinese New Year and several nearly sleepless nights of making mischief for tyrants under cover of the festival, my thoughts turn to the nature of freedom and the freedom of nature, of ourselves as wild and glorious things, of love and desire as anarchic forces of liberation, of transgression of the boundaries of the Forbidden and the violation of norms as seizures of power from the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue and the refusal to submit to authority.

     Freedom, and all that comes with it; above all freedom as the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves, as defiance of authorized identities and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, of love and desire as liberating forces of Chaos, and all of this as sacred acts of reimagination and transformation of ourselves and the possibilities of human being, meaning, and value.

     And of our myriad possible futures, sorting themselves out in our daily lives like a hurricane governed by the flight of a hummingbird; tyranny or liberty, extinction or survival.

     Order and its forms as authority, power, capital, and hegemonic elites of patriarchy and racism, class and caste, which arise from the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, which appropriates and subjugates us through falsification, commodification, and dehumanization and weaponizes hierarchies of otherness and belonging and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and creates states as embodied violence, tyrannies of force and control, carceral states of police and military terror, and dominions of imperial conquest and colonial assimilation and exploitation; all of these systems and structures are born in fear, overwhelming and generalized fear weaponized in service to power and submission to authority, have a key weakness without which they cannot arise and perpetuate unequal power, for this requires the renunciation of love.

    Chaos has as its champion the totalizing and uncontrollable divine madness of love, which leaps across all boundaries to unite us in solidarity of action against those who would enslave us.

    Love exalts us beyond the limits of ourselves and the flags of our skin, disrupts authorized identities and narratives as imposed conditions of struggle,  seizes power as ownership of ourselves, and reveals the embodied truth of others.

     Once we have a definition of democracy as a free society of equals and a praxis of love, there are some principles which can be derived as an art of revolution and seizures of power.

     Order appropriates; Chaos autonomizes.

     Order is unequal power and systemic violence; Chaos is liberty, equality, interdependence, and harmony.

     Order subjugates through division and hierarchy; Chaos liberates through equality and solidarity. 

      Authority falsifies; speaking truth to power or parrhesia as Foucault called  truth telling and performing the witness of history confer authenticity to us in the sacred calling to pursue the truth, and delegitimize tyrants.

      Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain. As Dorothy says to Oz, he’s just an old humbug.

      The four primary duties of a citizen are Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority.

     There is no just Authority.        

      Law serves power and authority; transgression and refusal to submit confer freedom and self-ownership as primary acts of becoming human and Unconquered.

      Always go through the Forbidden Door. As Max Stirner wrote; “Freedom cannot be granted; it must be seized.”

     Such is my art of revolution and democracy as love; there remains poetic vision and the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and our limitless possibilities of becoming human, and love and desire as unconquerable informing, motivating, and shaping forces and innate human realms of being and  powers which cannot be taken from us as truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh, anarchic and ungovernable as the tides, and it is love and desire as forms of wildness and embodied truth which offer us a definition of freedom as the wildness of nature and the wildness of ourselves. 

       For a brilliant interrogation of madness as a means of social control and repression of dissent I turn to Ken Kesey’s One Flew Over the Cuckoo’s Nest, which parallels many of the themes of Michel Foucault in Madness and Civilization as well as Orwell’s 1984. As I wrote in my post of October 8 2021, The Uses of Madness as Repression of Dissent and Authorization of Normality and a Consensus Model of What is Real and True; Madness as joyous transgression and seizure of power and madness as an instrument of social control, repression of dissent, the authorization of identities, enforcement of normalities and the boundaries of the Forbidden; Sides of a coin of power bearing Janus-like faces of tyranny and liberty, madness and sanity are a ground of struggle. Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us, and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for autonomy and the ownership of ourselves.

     Herein I offer a simple test by which to disambiguate madness from sanity; whose truth is this? Who defines, owns, and controls this reality?

    For all who own and live their truth are sane, and all who are falsified and subjugated by authority are mad.

     Who possesses and controls himself is sane; who is possessed and controlled by others is mad.

      Our passions are useful servants and terrible masters. There is nothing wrong with anything you may feel, even negative emotions such as rage or despair; but you must be their master.

     As I wrote in my post of June 31 2020, Paradigms of Madness as Thought Control and Class Struggle; “Being in a minority, even in a minority of one, did not make you mad. There was truth and there was untruth, and if you clung to the truth even against the whole world, you were not mad.” “Perhaps a lunatic was simply a minority of one.” So wrote the visionary George Orwell in the great novel which prophecies the terminus of the arc of history of the American Empire as it has unfolded since the end of World War Two, 1984.

    As the final arbiters of what is real and what is not, psychiatrists are the apex predators of our society and its most privileged class; no other persons hold the power to abduct and imprison others by authority of a signature, nor to conduct treatments, research, or experiments which may be considered torture or theft of memory, identity, and the soul such as surgical or electroshock personality interventions, or confinement in isolation and in secret without right of redress.

     Media moguls may shape our ideas of self and other and overwhelm the truth with propaganda and lies, politicians may fatten themselves on the miseries of others and spin illusions for the benefit of their paymasters, plutocrats and oligarchs may control their workers well being and quality of life and fund the subversion and corruption of democracy, and our police and security services may hunt and kill us with impunity to enforce the power asymmetries of elite wealth, race, and gender which divide us in the service of tyranny, patriarchy, and white supremacy so long as they have concealment and immunity of judicial and political collaborators, but only the modern priesthood of medical professionals of the mind are answerable to none but their peers and are masters of them all.

      With this absolute and secret power pervasive throughout the carceral state in both our prisons and educational systems acting as a success filter and authoring force of identity and repression of dissent, our mental healthcare system reinforces the power asymmetries of the status quo. The differences between our system and those of the Nazi health courts and the psychiatric institutions of the historical Soviet Union and the Chinese Communist Party today are those not of kind, but of degree. Just compare them to the torture and interrogation program designed by Spokane’s own Mengele for use in Guantanamo Bay and the secret political prisons operated by our intelligence services throughout the world.

     Guantanamo is important because it provides a glimpse into our future, a future in which the state can imprison people without charging them with a crime for 18 years, enact crimes against humanity while the torturers go bowling next door after work, a tyranny of force and control and a fascism of blood, faith, and soil. Here dwell monsters, and they are not behind bars.

   As reported in the Spokesman Review by Thomas Clouse; “Two Spokane psychologists who devised the “enhanced interrogation” techniques that a federal judge later said constituted torture,” “James E. Mitchell and John “Bruce” Jessen” whose “company was paid about $81 million by the CIA for providing and sometimes carrying out the interrogation techniques, which included waterboarding, during the early days of the post 9/11 war on terror.”

     “Both Mitchell and Jessen were deposed but were never forced to testify as part of a civil suit filed in 2015 in Spokane by the ACLU on behalf of three former CIA prisoners, Gul Rahman, Suleiman Abdullah Salim and Mohamed Ahmed Ben Soud.

     According to court records, Rahman was interrogated in a dungeon-like Afghanistan prison in isolation, subjected to darkness and extreme cold water, and eventually died of hypothermia. The other two men are now free.

     The U.S. government settled that civil suit in August 2017 just weeks before it was scheduled for trial in Spokane before U.S. District Court Judge Justin Quackenbush.

     That suit was based on a 2014 Senate Select Committee on Intelligence report that found ample evidence that Mitchell and Jessen provided the CIA with torture methods, including prolonged sleep deprivation, confinement in small, enclosed spaces and waterboarding that were used on dozens of detainees yet produced no useful intelligence.”

    “Mitchell no longer lives in the Spokane area, but Jessen is believed to still reside in the area. They got their start at Fairchild Air Force base as survival trainers who formed a company to help train military personnel to resist interrogations. They reverse-engineered their training and devised a program drawn from 1960s experiments involving dogs and the theory of “learned helplessness.”

     Sometimes it is not the prisoner, but the state which is mad.

     As I wrote in my post of March 8 2022, International Women’s Day: Interrogating the Idea of Woman and Identities of Sex and Gender As Performance Art and Revolutionary Struggle; What is a woman or a man, and how are such identities constructed?

     On this International Woman’s Day, I am wondering how we define such a thing, and how our idealizations of masculine and feminine beauty shape our range of choices in the performance of ourselves.

    I am thinking of these things in the context of a conversation in which a friend described the primary trauma of realizing they were imprisoned in a body whose sex did not match their gender, and in this vulnerable space was multiply attacked on grounds of falsely identifying as female in order to appropriate female spaces of performance.

    It seems to me that trans exclusion reinforces and originates in a narrow definition of gender restricted to biology, and one which privileges signs and forms over hormones and inner experience; this ignores social construction of identity entirely, and also perpetuates systemic inequalities and authorized identities of sex and gender.

     Gender is always fluid, relational, ambiguous, and a ground of struggle. It is also, like sexual orientation, distinct from biological sex and not a spectrum with endpoint limits but an infinite Moebius Strip where we are born and exist everywhere at once as polymorphosly perverse, to use Freud’s delicious phrase; except where identity is chosen as seizure of power or imposed by other people’s ideas of virtue, normality, the limits of the human and the boundaries of the Forbidden.

    To be an outcast is a terrible thing; but to be forced to create your own forms because you fit in no one else’s bottles can be a wonderful thing as well, though never an easy one.

    Sartre described this with the phrase; ”We are condemned to be free,” in his 1946 lecture Existentialism Is A Humanism, and what this means is that in a universe empty of all meaning and value other than that which we ourselves create, we must balance the terror of our nothingness with the joy of our total freedom.

    In such a universe, free of imposed meaning and of purpose, all rules are arbitrary and can be changed, rules which are legacies of our histories and the fictional laws of false and unjust authorities, wherein all normalities are negotiable, and the limitless possibilities of becoming human may be pursued as our uniqueness through the reimagination and transformation of poetic vision and metaphorical truths.

     Life is a performance art, and we all have one problem in common; each of us must reinvent how to be human.

     This process of becoming human or individuation is controlled by a second or historical principle; humans create themselves over time, and a third or social principle; humans create each other through their interdependence.

     Our idea of self derives from the persona, the ancient Greek theatrical mask through which characters speak, and the possibilities of becoming human are a function of the struggle between authorized identities and the self- ownership of autonomous individuals.

     Our identities, including those of sex and gender, are literally masks; social constructs and artifacts of our process of adaptation and becoming human. Herein the primary shaping, informing, and motivating source is the interface between authority and autonomy as an unknown and unclaimed potential, a blank space of limitless possibilities of the reimagination of humankind, like the places marked Here Be Dragons on our maps of human being, meaning, and value.

     As we learn from John Cage in music, Harold Pinter in theatre, and Piet Mondrian in art, it is the blank spaces which define and order meaning; and in history it is the silenced and erased voices to which we must listen most carefully, for here the emptiness speaks to us of secret power and of the key functions and relationships which authority must conceal to maintain its hegemony over us.

     Let us pay attention to the man behind the curtain.

     Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves.

     This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle to create ourselves.

     Our performance of identities of sex and gender is a theatre of possibilities, of negotiations and dances with normativity and the transgression of boundaries, of the questioning and reimagination of idealizations of masculinity and femininity, of self-creation as liberation and autonomous total freedom, a quest for our uniqueness and for the human transcendent, and of truths which are immanent in nature and written in our flesh.

    This need not be determinative or prescriptive, but a space of free creative play.

     All true art defiles and exalts.

     As written by Amy M. Vaughn on the Surrealist site Babou691; “I love genderfuck. I love watching the disruption of enculturated norms, which is what genderfuck does to traditional notions of the male/female, masculine/feminine dichotomy.

     While genderfuckery has had a place in both gay culture and, to a lesser extent, punk rock since the ’70s, it remained mostly underground until drag hit mainstream media. I am, of course, referring to RuPaul’s Drag Race (RPDR).

     These days drags serves as an umbrella term for the work of several different types of performance artists. The most well-known of these are drag queens, who perform as women, and drag kings, who perform as men. Sometimes this traditional type of drag is campy, sometimes it’s realistic, but it’s always based on the idea of the gender binary—fucking with the binary, but still within it. Genderfuck rejects the binary, often aggressively, sometimes playfully, always purposefully.

     I believe there may be something to gain from looking at these performative manipulations of gender though the ideas of the Surrealists of the early 20th century. The Surrealists saw themselves as a revolutionary cultural movement. Their goal was to free people from false and restrictive conceptions of reality. In other words, they wanted to disrupt enculturated norms. And their method was the juxtaposition of disparate entities with the intention of creating a surprising or startling effect.

     I don’t think it’s too far a leap to say performative genderbending fits this approach. Whether we’re talking about overlaying feminine characteristics on a masculine form or vice versa, or combining the genders together in incongruous ways, done well, the effect is literally stunning.”

     “And RPDR has provided a platform for genderfuck, but because the goal of the competition is to find the “next drag superstar”—a person who can represent RuPaul’s polished, feminine brand to the world— genderfuck queens rarely excel. “May the best woman win,” has been one of the show’s catchphrases, repeated every episode until the current season. Now RuPaul says, “May the best drag queen win.” We could speculate that this change is due to the casting of the first ever trans contestant, though the point remains the same—RPDR is a safe space for gay males to express themselves through female impersonation.

     Which is drag but not genderfuck.

     However, something even more subversive has entered through the door that RPDR opened: The Boulet Brothers’ Dragula, an “alternative drag competition” based on the principles of horror, filth, and glamour. And the Boulets’ stage is far more welcoming of genderfuck.

     While drag has traditionally been dominated by gay men performing as women, genderfuck is not gender specific or sexual-orientation specific. Disasterina, on season two of Dragula, described himself as hetero-fluid and is married to a woman, while season three featured two AFAB contestants: Landon Cider, a lesbian drag king, and Hollow Eve, who identifies as nonbinary.

     At this point, spelling out all of these distinctions seems more than a little cumbersome and like a whole lot of nunya bizness, as if these descriptions have no place in the discussion of genderfuck because genderfuck is beyond them. In fact, jabs at traditional drag culture are not rare on Dragula, as can be seen in Evah Destruction’s disposable razor bikini on her hirsute body, a look which would not have a place in RPDR.

     The Surrealists believed that art could bring about revolutionary social change through the process of the Hegelian dialectic—thesis, antithesis, synthesis. If we examine the recent history of drag and genderfuck through this lens, while vastly simplified, it might look something like this: the thesis that there are two heteronormative genders was met with the antithesis of an artform superimposing one gender over another to provoke the surreal effect of juxtaposing opposites in order to startled people out of ingrained cultural constructs. The synthesis has been greater acceptance of gay male culture and freedom of expression. Worthy goals, no question.

     The dialectic for genderfuck, which I see as following traditional drag to further the same and expanded goals, would also start with the thesis that there are two genders but it would add three sexual identities (gay, straight, and bi). The antithesis is the performance of multiple expressions of gender and sexuality, provoking the surreal effect, and leading to the synthesis of radical freedom of expression and an existence untethered to preconceived cultural definitions—gay, straight, or otherwise.”

     “Real progress has been made through queer art in providing a surrealist antithesis to the idea of a gender dichotomy, and the result has been to guide mainstream culture toward not just tolerance or acceptance but celebration of gender differences.”

All the best people are

The Mad Hatter’s Revolution; a montage in two parts

Rewrite the Stars; song by Zendaya and Zac Efron, with montage of Alice and the Mad Hatter

Mad Hatter – A Case Study in Borderline Personality Disorder

Renfield in Bram Stoker´s Dracula

One Flew Over The Cuckoo’s Nest film

https://archive.org/details/56820A6B0666D968673BF62DA3F2FD54891860053A535026C9D0DA72AE917CF1

Madness and Civilization: A History of Insanity in the Age of Reason,

Michel Foucault

The Ministry of Truth: The Biography of George Orwell’s 1984, Dorian Lynskey

Syzygy, Beauty: An Essay, T. Fleischmann

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12964215-syzygy-beauty

Idealizations of Feminine Beauty in Performance of Identity: Ru Paul’s Drag Race: LaGanja’s Let’s Get Physical

Subversions of Idealizations of Masculinity and Femininity: The Boulet Brothers Dragula, Season 4 trailer

One of Us; solidarity in the great film Freaks

Kat Shook’s essays on Genderfuck, and the cinema of John Waters in the Surrealist site Babu691

 Sartre’s lecture in Existentialism is a Humanism

https://wmpeople.wm.edu/asset/index/cvance/sartre

The Unique and Its Property, Max Stirner

Here is the FB conversation regarding Trans Exclusive Radical Feminism:

October 13 2025 Columbus Day/Indigenous People’s Day: the Bifocal Vision of History as Tyranny and Authorized Identity Versus Seizures of Power and Liberation Struggle

    History as authorized identity has always been key to the idea of nation and the power of the state. Today we celebrate a unique holiday, a contested ideological ground of revolutionary struggle against divisions of exclusionary otherness which are designed to create a disparity of wealth and power by those who would enslave us, a holiday which forces decision and sets each of us in an arena of competing and mutually exclusive narratives of American identity.

   Myths of colonialism, fictive inventions of national origin, racism and the roots of fascisms of blood, faith, and soil are embedded in our triumphalist narratives of the European Conquest of the Americas celebrated as a national holiday as Columbus Day. The same events are mourned as a national shame and origin of historical legacies of genocide and the theft of a continent as Indigenous People’s Day. We live now in both nations simultaneously, our two souls riven asunder by history and locked in a titanic struggle across generations and centuries as epigenetic trauma.

     What I find most interesting about the dual visions of national identity valorized by these competing narratives is that both were founded as antiracist holidays versus specific intrusive threats to national identity; Columbus Day to stop anti Italian and anti-immigration hysteria, first in reply to our nation’s most massive lynching and nationalized by Roosevelt in 1934 versus fascist subversion, Indigenous People’s Day as an anti-colonialist counterbalance to valorizing narratives of the European Conquest and white supremacy. What happened in the meanwhile between these two anti-racist holidays was first that Italians were reimagined as white in a process of assimilation common to European immigrants notably including the Irish and Polish, and here I mean the word as it is used in the Star Trek mythos by the Borg “You will be assimilated; you will service us”, and the eclipse of the ideas of Manifest Destiny, the legitimation of colonialism on the basis of civilizing savages with all of the white supremacist ideology this authorizes, and of Orientalism applied to our indigenous peoples. In this case the unfolding of history has been one of liberation struggle and movement toward diversity and inclusion.

      We dwell in two realms which are discontiguous, defined by power asymmetries and the echoes of tragedies and atavisms of instinct which we drag behind us like invisible reptilian tails.

    Monet once said, “Man has two eyes through which he sees the world. One looks outward, but the other looks inward, and it is the juxtaposition of these two images which creates the world we see.” He meant this literally, as metaphysics, and his art was an attempt to demonstrate the processes by which consciousness creates reality, but his primary insight applies equally to the narrative function of identity.

     The great struggle for ownership of ourselves between autonomous individuals and the ideas of other people as authorized identities imposed by state force and control is driven by three principles; each of us must reinvent how to be human, humans create themselves over time, and humans create themselves through other humans.

     We are the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to other people. The question we must ask of any such story is simple; whose story is this?

     As written for National Geographic; By Debra Adams Simmons, Executive Editor, HISTORY; “Today is a federal holiday in the U.S., but what are we celebrating?

     The first national Indigenous Peoples’ Day honors “America’s first inhabitants and the Tribal Nations that continue to thrive today,” President Joe Biden said, highlighting the resilience of native people and recommitting to honor the government’s treaty obligations to Tribal Nations.

     Biden also issued a Columbus Day proclamation acknowledging the contributions of Italian Americans as well as “the painful history of wrongs and atrocities” that resulted from European exploration.”

     The dissonance in the two proclamations is hard to fathom. In recent years there’s been a pivot away from recognizing Columbus Day and toward Indigenous Peoples’ Day (pictured above, an early celebration in 1992 in Berkeley, California). In the move, the origins of Columbus Day at times have been lost. Erin Blakemore writes about how the day came to be:

     “In 1890 anti-Italian sentiment boiled over in New Orleans after police chief David Hennessy, reputed for his arrests of Italian Americans, was murdered. In the aftermath, more than a hundred Sicilian Americans were arrested. When nine were tried and acquitted in March 1891, a furious mob rioted and broke into the city prison, where they beat, shot, and hanged at least 11 Italian American prisoners.

     None of the rioters who lynched the Italian Americans were prosecuted. It remains one of the largest mass lynchings in the nation’s history,” Blakemore writes.

     This soured U.S. diplomatic relations with Italy. In an attempt to appease Italy and acknowledge the contributions of Italian Americans on the 400th anniversary of Columbus’ arrival, President Benjamin Harrison in 1892 proclaimed a nationwide celebration of “Discovery Day,” recognizing Columbus as “the pioneer of progress and enlightenment.” Eventually, the nations mended their relationship and the U.S. paid $25,000 in reparations. In 1934, President Franklin D. Roosevelt designated it a national holiday.

     For many, especially Indigenous people, the Columbus Day holiday is offensive—a celebration of invasion, theft, brutality, and colonization. The arrival celebrated by some as a day of triumphant discovery was the beginning of an incursion onto their homeland.

     Columbus and his crew enabled and perpetrated the kidnapping, enslavement, forced assimilation, rape, and sexual abuse of Native people, including children. The Native American population shrank by about half after European contact.

     Today, 21 states and many cities celebrate Columbus Day. Others, including Columbus, Ohio—the largest city named for the explorer—have shifted to Indigenous Peoples’ Day. It is now a paid state holiday in Alaska, Iowa, Maine, Minnesota, New Mexico, Nevada, North Carolina, Oregon (which celebrates both Columbus Day and Native American Day), South Dakota, Vermont, and Wisconsin.

     “We must never forget the centuries-long campaign of violence, displacement, assimilation, and terror wrought upon Native communities and Tribal Nations throughout our country,” Biden said in his proclamation. “

     As written by Howard Zinnin Jacobin magazine, in an article entitled The Real Christopher Columbus:  There was no heroic adventure, only bloodshed. Columbus Day should not be a celebration. Republished from A People’s History of the United States.”; “Arawak men and women, naked, tawny, and full of wonder, emerged from their villages onto the island’s beaches and swam out to get a closer look at the strange big boat. When Columbus and his sailors came ashore, carrying swords, the Arawaks ran to greet them, brought them food, water, gifts. He later wrote of this in his log:

     They brought us parrots and balls of cotton and spears and many other things, which they exchanged for the glass beads and hawks’ bells. They willingly traded everything they owned. . . They do not bear arms, and do not know them, for I showed them a sword, they took it by the edge and cut themselves out of ignorance. They would make fine servants . . . with fifty men we could subjugate them all and make them do whatever we want.

     These Arawaks of the Bahama Islands were much like Indians on the mainland, who were remarkable (European observers were to say again and again) for their hospitality, their belief in sharing. These traits did not stand out in the Europe of the Renaissance, dominated as it was by the religion of popes, the government of kings, the frenzy for money that marked Western civilization and its first messenger to the Americas, Christopher Columbus.

     The information that Columbus wanted most was: Where is the gold? He had persuaded the king and queen of Spain to finance an expedition to the lands, the wealth, he expected would be on the other side of the Atlantic — the Indies and Asia, gold and spices. For, like other informed people of his time, he knew the world was round and he could sail west in order to get to the Far East.

     Spain was recently unified, one of the new modern nation-states, like France, England, and Portugal. Its population, mostly poor peasants, worked for the nobility, who were 2 percent of the population and owned 95 percent of the land. Like other states of the modern world, Spain sought gold, which was becoming the new mark of wealth, more useful than land because it could buy anything.

     There was gold in Asia, it was thought, and certainly silks and spices, for Marco Polo and others had brought back marvelous things from their overland expeditions centuries before. Now that the Turks had conquered Constantinople and the eastern Mediterranean, and controlled the land routes to Asia, a sea route was needed. Portuguese sailors were working their way around the southern tip of Africa. Spain decided to gamble on a long sail across an unknown ocean.

     In return for bringing back gold and spices, they promised Columbus 10 percent of the profits, governorship over newfound lands, and the fame that would go with a new title: Admiral of the Ocean Sea. He was a merchant’s clerk from the Italian city of Genoa, part-time weaver (the son of a skilled weaver), and expert sailor. He set out with three sailing ships, the largest of which was the Santa Maria, perhaps 100 feet long, and thirty-nine crew members.

     Columbus would never have made it to Asia, which was thousands of miles farther away than he had calculated, imagining a smaller world. He would have been doomed by that great expanse of sea. But he was lucky. One-fourth of the way there he came upon an unknown, uncharted land that lay between Europe and Asia — the Americas. It was early October 1492, and thirty-three days since he and his crew had left the Canary Islands, off the Atlantic coast of Africa. Now they saw branches and sticks floating in the water. They saw flocks of birds.

     These were signs of land. Then, on October 12, a sailor called Rodrigo saw the early morning moon shining on white sands, and cried out. It was an island in the Bahamas, the Caribbean Sea. The first man to sight land was supposed to get a yearly pension of 10,000 maravedis for life, but Rodrigo never got it. Columbus claimed he had seen a light the evening before. He got the reward.

     So, approaching land, they were met by the Arawak Indians, who swam out to greet them. The Arawaks lived in village communes, had a developed agriculture of corn, yams, cassava. They could spin and weave, but they had no horses or work animals. They had no iron, but they wore tiny gold ornaments in their ears.

     This was to have enormous consequences: it led Columbus to take some of them aboard ship as prisoners because he insisted that they guide him to the source of the gold. He then sailed to what is now Cuba, then to Hispaniola (the island which today consists of Haiti and the Dominican Republic). There, bits of visible gold in the rivers, and a gold mask presented to Columbus by a local Indian chief, led to wild visions of gold fields.

     Columbus’s report to the Court in Madrid was extravagant. He insisted he had reached Asia (it was Cuba) and an island off the coast of China (Hispaniola). His descriptions were part fact, part fiction:

     Hispaniola is a miracle. Mountains and hills, plains and pastures, are both fertile and beautiful . . . There are many spices, and great mines of gold and other metals . . .

     The Indians, Columbus reported, “are so naive and so free with their possessions that no one who has not witnessed them would believe it. When you ask for something they have, they never say no. To the contrary, they offer to share with anyone. . .” He concluded his report by asking for a little help from their Majesties, and in return he would bring them from his next voyage “as much gold as they need . . . and as many slaves as they ask.”

     Because of Columbus’s exaggerated report and promises, his second expedition was given seventeen ships and more than twelve hundred men. The aim was clear: slaves and gold. From his base on Haiti, Columbus sent expedition after expedition into the interior. They found no gold fields, but had to fill up the ships returning to Spain with some kind of dividend.

     In the year 1495, they went on a great slave raid, rounded up 1,500 Arawak men, women, and children, put them in pens guarded by Spaniards and dogs, then picked the 500 best specimens to load onto ships. Of those 500, 200 died en route.

     Too many of the slaves died in captivity. And so Columbus, desperate to pay back dividends to those who had invested, had to make good his promise to fill the ships with gold. In the province of Cicao on Haiti, where he and his men imagined huge gold fields to exist, they ordered all persons fourteen years or older to collect a certain quantity of gold every three months. When they brought it, they were given copper tokens to hang around their necks. Indians found without a copper token had their hands cut off and bled to death.

     The Indians had been given an impossible task. The only gold around was bits of dust garnered from the streams. So they fled, were hunted down with dogs, and were killed. When it became clear that there was no gold left, the Indians were taken as slave labor on huge estates, known later as encomiendas. They were worked at a ferocious pace, and died by the thousands. By the year 1515, there were perhaps 50,000 Indians left. By 1550, there were 500. A report of the year 1650 shows none of the original Arawaks or their descendants left on the island.

     The chief source — and, on many matters the only source — of information about what happened on the islands after Columbus came is Bartolome de las Casas, who, as a young priest, participated in the conquest of Cuba. For a time he owned a plantation on which Indian slaves worked, but he gave that up and became a vehement critic of Spanish cruelty. Las Casas transcribed Columbus’s journal and, in his fifties, began a multi-volume History of the Indies.

     In book two of his History of the Indies, Las Casas (who at first urged replacing Indians by black slaves, thinking they were stronger and would survive, but later relented when he saw the effects on blacks) tells about the treatment of the Indians by the Spaniards. After a while, Spaniards refused to walk any distance. They “rode the backs of Indians if they were in a hurry” or were carried on hammocks by Indians running in relays. “In this case they also had Indians carry large leaves to shade them from the sun and others to fan them with goose wings.”

     Total control led to total cruelty. The Spaniards “thought nothing of knifing Indians by tens and twenties and of cutting slices off them to test the sharpness of their blades.” The Indians’ attempts to defend themselves failed. So, Las Casas reports, “they suffered and died in the mines and other labors in desperate silence, knowing not a soul in the world to whom they could turn for help.” He describes their work in the mines:

     . . . mountains are stripped from top to bottom and bottom to top a thousand times; they dig, split rocks, move stones, and carry dirt on their backs to wash it in the rivers, while those who wash gold stay in the water all the time with their backs bent so constantly it breaks them.

     After each six or eight months’ work in the mines, which was the time required of each crew to dig enough gold for melting, up to a third of the men died. While the men were sent many miles away to the mines, the wives remained to work the soil, forced into the excruciating job of digging and making thousands of hills for cassava plants.

     Thus husbands and wives were together only once every eight or ten months and when they met they were so exhausted and depressed on both sides . . . they ceased to procreate. As for the newly born, they died early because their mothers, overworked and famished, had no milk to nurse them . . . Some mothers even drowned their babies from sheer desperation. . . .in this way, husbands died in the mines, wives died at work, and children died from lack of milk. . .and in a short time this land which was so great, so powerful and fertile . . . was depopulated,

     When he arrived on Hispaniola in 1508, Las Casas says, “there were 60,000 people living on this island, including the Indians; so that from 1494 to 1508, over three million people had perished from war, slavery, and the mines. Who in future generations will believe this? I myself writing it as a knowledgeable eyewitness can hardly believe it. . .”

     What Columbus did to the Arawaks of the Bahamas, Cortes did to the Aztecs of Mexico, Pizarro to the Incas of Peru, and the English settlers of Virginia and Massachusetts to the Powhatans and the Pequots. They used the same tactics, and for the same reasons — the frenzy in the early capitalist states of Europe for gold, for slaves, for products of the soil, to pay the bondholders and stockholders of the expeditions, to finance the monarchical bureaucracies rising in Western Europe, to spur the growth of the new money economy rising out of feudalism, to participate in what Karl Marx would later call “the primitive accumulation of capital.” These were the violent beginnings of an intricate system of technology, business, politics, and culture that would dominate the world for the next five centuries.

     How certain are we that what was destroyed was inferior? Who were these people who came out on the beach and swam to bring presents to Columbus and his crew, who watched Cortes and Pizarro ride through their countryside? What did people in Spain get out of all that death and brutality visited on the Indians of the Americas? As Hans Koning sums it up in his book Columbus: His Enterprise:

     For all the gold and silver stolen and shipped to Spain did not make the Spanish people richer. It gave their kings an edge in the balance of power for a time, a chance to hire more mercenary soldiers for their wars. They ended up losing those wars anyway, and all that was left was a deadly inflation, a starving population, the rich richer, the poor poorer, and a ruined peasant class.

     Thus began the history of the European invasion of the Indian settlements in the Americas. That beginning is conquest, slavery, death. When we read the history books given to children in the United States, it all starts with heroic adventure — there is no bloodshed — and Columbus Day is a celebration.”

     As I wrote in my post of November 6 2023, Native American Heritage Month: A Reading List; Freud defined civilization when he wrote; “The first human being who hurled an insult instead of a stone was the founder of civilization.” The idea of civilization as the degree to which we have abandoned the social use of force and a measure of a society’s equality, diversity, and inclusion, expressed by Gene Roddenberry in Star Trek as “infinite diversity in infinite combination”, is central to the American experiment toward creating a true free society of  equals as democracy.

     The consequences of failure to act as each other’s guarantors of our universal human rights can be seen now in the ethnic cleansing of Gaza and the terror and tyranny of Israeli imperial dominion and Occupation of her neighbors, an echo and reflection of the European Conquest of the Americas along with many other conflicts of faith and ethnicity weaponized in service to power throughout history and the world, wherein colonial powers conquer, enslave, and erase in genocidal terror indigenous peoples, and the heroic Resistance of all those who refuse to be subjugated, assimilated, commodified, falsified, and ultimately become nothing, silenced and erased like the lost languages of stolen histories.  

     Both on national and personal levels we ourselves may be measured by our embrace of otherness and our solidarity in resistance to authority and the weaponization of fear in service to power, to divisions of exclusionary otherness and hierarchies of belonging, and to fascisms of blood, faith, and soil. 

     So also are we forged by how we bring a reckoning for the historical legacies and epigenetic multigenerational trauma and harm of inequalities and injustices which we drag around behind ourselves like an invisible reptilian tail, especially those of colonialism and imperialism, racism and patriarchy, and the systems and structures of oppression which still persist.

     But we are also shaped by our seizures of power and the limits of our vision in the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and our civilization; how to be human together and the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

     In the end we are defined by what we do with our fear and how we use our power; do something beautiful with yours.

                Behold the Man; Columbus, a reading list

The Nine Lives of Christopher Columbus, Matthew Restall

Columbus: The Four Voyages, Laurence Bergreen

The Last Voyage of Columbus: Being the Epic Tale of the Great Captain’s Fourth Expedition, Including Accounts of Mutiny, Shipwreck, and Discovery,

Martin Dugard

Christopher Columbus and the Conquest of Paradise, Kirkpatrick Sale

The Real Christopher Columbus, Howard Zinn

https://jacobin.com/2016/10/the-real-christopher-columbus-2?fbclid=IwY2xjawNaFpJleHRuA2FlbQIxMABicmlkETFlcURSN3RyODg3alIxNExxAR7_XSYbTl007oRWicQYG0xwyNO9roPEI5VgXU2g_F9KaMa3pIW5NtPn9hyZpQ_aem_uDjpbpEVwdL4y7OmH4oTjg

1492: A Novel of Christopher Columbus, the Spanish Inquisition and a World at the Turning Point, Newton Frohlich

The Catalogue of Shipwrecked Books: Christopher Columbus, His Son, and the Quest to Build the World’s Greatest Library, Edward Wilson-Lee

                           Native American History

     500 Nations: An Illustrated History of North American Indians, Josephy

     The Conquest of Paradise, Kirkpatrick Sale

      Bury My Heart at Wounded Knee: An Indian History of the American West, American West, Dee Brown

      The Heartbeat of Wounded Knee: Native America from 1890 to the Present, David Treuer

     Native American Testimony: A Chronicle of Indian-White Relations from           Prophecy to the Present, Peter Nabokov (editor)

     The Inconvenient Indian: A Curious Account of Native People in North America, The Truth About Stories: A Native Narrative, Thomas King

     Native American Mythology, Hartley Burr Alexander

     Pocahontas, Paula Gunn Allen

     This Land is Their Land, David J. Silverman

     The Cherokee Nation; a history, Robert J. Conley

     One Vast Winter Count, The Indian World of George Washington, Colin Calloway

     Blood and Thunder, Hampton Sides

     Empire of the Summer Moon, S.C. Gwynne

     The Comanche Empire, Lakota America: a new history of indigenous power, Pekka Hamalainen

     The Killing of Crazy Horse, Thomas Powers

     Crow Dog: Four Generations of Sioux Medicine Men, Leonard Crow Dog

     Ojibwa Warrior: Dennis Banks and the Rise of the American Indian Movement, Richard Erdoes

     The Apache Wars, Paul Andrew Hutton

     The Serpent’s Tongue: Prose, Poetry, and Art of the New Mexico Pueblos, Nancy Wood

     The Trickster: A Study In American Indian Mythology, Paul Radin, Karl Kerényi, C.G. Jung

                    Native American Literature

    Secrets from the Center of the World, How We Become Human: poems 1975-2002, Conflict Resolution for Holy Beings: poems, Soul Talk Song Language: conversations, Crazy Brave, Joy Harjo

     Where White Men Fear to Tread: The Autobiography of Russell Means

     Lakota Woman, Mary Crow Dog

     Black Elk Speaks

     The Man Made of Words: essays, stories, passages, N. Scott Momaday

     Night Flying Woman, Ignatia Broker

     Fool’s Crow, James Welch

     Love Medicine, The Beet Queen, Tracks, The Bingo Palace, Louise Erditch

     Our Stories Remember: history, culture, & values through storytelling, Joseph Bruchac

     Ceremony, Almanac of the Dead, Storyteller, Turquoise Ledger, Leslie Silko

     Blue Highways, William Least-Heat Moon

     Firesticks, Primer of the Obsolete, Stone Heart: A Novel of Sacajawea, The Reason for Crows: A Story of Kateri Tekakwitha, Uprising of Goats, Designs of the Night Sky, The Mask Maker, Stories of the Driven World, American Gypsy: Six Native American Plays, The Dance Partner, The Dream of a Broken Field, Diane Glancy

     The Journey of Crazy Horse, John Marshall III

     Houdini Heart, Ki Longfellow

     You Don’t Have to Say You Love Me, Blasphemy: new and selected stories, Sherman Alexie

     Two Old Women, Bird Girl & the Man Who Followed the Sun, Velma Wallis

     The Voice of Rolling Thunder, Sidian Morning Star Jones

     Spirit and Reason: the Vine Deloria, Jr Reader

     Aurum, Santee Frazier

      Postcolonial Love Poem, Natalie Diaz 

     As I wrote in my post of November 25 2023, History, Identity, Power: On Native American Heritage Day, Falsification, and the Echoes of the Conquest In Our Lives;  The Gordian Knot of history, memory, and identity as a function of narrative has always been a ground of struggle between autonomy and authority, between the masks that others make for us and those we make for ourselves, in which power silences and erases the voices of those it wishes to enslave and uses sophisticated techniques of disinformation and propaganda to falsify the identities of those it claims to represent as well as those it disavows.

     The torturer and his prisoner are both victims of authority, and the instruments of unequal power and divisions of exclusionary otherness with which it sets them against each other in subjugation to an elite hegemony and dominion.

     It only gets worse from there; unless it begins to get better.

     Our story, of America and of humankind, is a lamentation, a howl of loneliness and despair, of unutterable pain, disconnectedness, horror; but also of survival of those horrors, and the roar of defiance against fathoms of darkness and unanswerable force, of the triumph of the unconquerable will to become.

     Who resists becomes Unconquered and free.

     This is the forge of the spirit, this place beyond fear of death or hope of victory, and those who live here are transformed and liberated by our seizure of power over the ownership of ourselves as autonomous and self-created individuals.

     Each of us who refuses to submit to authority and its laws which serve power becomes a living Autonomous Zone.

     And this is why we will make a better future than we have the past; because tyrannies of force and control have no power over us unless we consent to give it to them. Each of us who in resistance is beyond compulsion opens the door to limitless unknowns and possibilities of becoming human, and this no authoritarian regime can survive. For authority must colonize, assimilate, falsify, commodify, and dehumanize us, and if it cannot it has failed.

     This is the great secret of power; its emptiness. Power requires complicity, for it is stolen from those it subjugates and enslaves.

    As to Native American Heritage Day, let us reclaim our stories and our ownership of identity. Thanksgiving is one notable example of lies and illusions designed to serve state power and create a national identity of imperialism; as written in Time by Olivia Waxman, “early days of thanks celebrated the burning of a Pequot village in 1637, and the killing of Wampanoag leader Massasoit’s son”. 

    Such stories are numberless as the stars in the heavens; time to reclaim the truth behind the illusions, and free ourselves from the grip of authorized histories and identities.

    I have often written that we in the sacred pursuit of truth, including those truths written in our flesh and immanent in nature in the discovery and creation of our uniqueness and of truths made for us by others against which we emerge in struggle, often against vast historical and systemic forces and inequalities, confer twin responsibilities and rights upon us all which are both seizures of power and duties of care for others as guarantors of each others universal human rights and our inherent freedom to create ourselves and how we choose to be human together as we ourselves decide to construct human being, meaning, and value; remembrance and reckoning. 

    For only this offers escape from the Wilderness of Mirrors; lies and illusions, rewritten histories, alternate realities, falsification, dehumanization, and theft of the soul whereby those who would enslave us enact our subjugation.

     So for the legacies of our history from which we must emerge; the truths we must keep and those we must escape in liberation struggle, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.

     Of our many possible futures I can only say this; all is not yet lost, nor is anything past redemption when the will to resist and to become can be found.

     So I leave you with the words of Alan Moore from V for Vendetta; “Since mankind’s dawn, a handful of oppressors have accepted the responsibility over our lives that we should have accepted for ourselves. By doing so, they took our power. By doing nothing, we gave it away. We’ve seen where their way leads, through camps and wars, towards the slaughterhouse.”

      As written by Kisha James, The Lilly, in Popular Resistance, in an article entitled My Grandfather Founded the National Day of Mourning; “ I’m Carrying On His Legacy.

     Every Year, I March To Tell The True History Of The European Conquest Of The United States.

     On Thursday, millions of families across the United States will celebrate Thanksgiving without giving much thought to the truth behind the heavily mythologized and sanitized story taught in schools and promulgated by institutions. According to this myth, 400 years ago, the Pilgrims were warmly welcomed by the “Indians,” and the two groups came together in friendship to break bread. The “Indians” taught the Pilgrims how to live in the “New World,” setting the stage for the eventual establishment of a great land of liberty and opportunity.

     In the usual narrative, no further mention is made of the Native people, as if they all faded away. By sanitizing the English invasion of Wampanoag homelands, the Thanksgiving myth blatantly disregards the true history of the Pilgrims’ arrival in America and the centuries of violence and oppression that Indigenous peoples have endured as a result of the colonization of the Americas.

    I know the Thanksgiving myth well. For my entire life — 22 years — I have gathered annually with hundreds of other Native Americans and supporters in Plymouth, Mass., on the fourth Thursday in November. We gather and march to challenge this myth, to tell the true history of the European conquest of the United States, to speak about the devastating and continuous impacts of colonization on Indigenous peoples. We gather to declare Thanksgiving a National Day of Mourning for Native Americans.

     The protest was founded in 1970 by my grandfather, Wamsutta Frank James, a member of the Wampanoag Tribe of Gay Head (Aquinnah).

     His story of the founding of the National Day of Mourning goes like this: In 1970, the Commonwealth of Massachusetts invited my grandfather to give a speech at a banquet celebrating the 350th anniversary of the arrival of the Pilgrims. However, when state officials saw an advance copy of his speech, they refused to allow him to give it, labeling it as too “inflammatory.” My grandfather had revealed in his speech the truth about the Pilgrims and their treatment of the Wampanoag, the often-unnamed “Indians” in the Thanksgiving myth.

     He described how the English even before 1620 had brought diseases that caused a “Great Dying” — nearly decimating our people — and how they took Wampanoag people captive, selling them as slaves in Europe.

     The meal Thanksgiving dinner is modeled after is misremembered, too. Although there may have been a meal provided largely by the Wampanoag in 1621, it was not a “thanksgiving”; and the Wampanoag people certainly weren’t invited. Rather, the first official “thanksgiving” has its origins in 1637, when White settlers massacred hundreds of Pequot men, women and children on the banks of the Mystic River in Connecticut.

     Within 50-odd years of the arrival of the Pilgrims and other Europeans, the Wampanoag and many other tribes had been nearly wiped out because of warfare and disease, and had been dispossessed of most of their ancestral lands. Those who resisted were killed and their families enslaved.

     State officials offered to rewrite my grandfather’s speech to ensure that it presented a more sanitized version of history, but he refused to have words put into his mouth and was disinvited from the banquet. His suppressed speech was printed in newspapers across the country.

     But that wasn’t enough: My grandfather and other organizers decided that something had to be done in Plymouth to ensure that the truth about the Pilgrims would be loud and clear.

     On Thanksgiving Day in 1970, Wamsutta Frank James, along with other Native activists and allies, gathered on a hill above Plymouth Rock to speak about the true history of Thanksgiving, the violent history of the European settlement of the United States, the lasting impacts of colonization, and the social and political issues faced by Indigenous peoples.

     They declared it a National Day of Mourning for the millions of Indigenous peoples killed as a result of European colonization. United American Indians of New England (UAINE), the organization that my grandfather founded and led for decades, has continued for more than 50 years to organize National Day of Mourning and challenge the mainstream Thanksgiving narrative, as well as highlight the modern-day struggles faced by Indigenous peoples.

     My grandfather was heroic, and I am proud to be his granddaughter and help lead UAINE as we continue our work. But I also have noticed over the years, and especially while going through old newspaper clippings, that for decades the media often focused solely on the men as spokespeople and organizers of National Day of Mourning.

     Women from the Boston Indian Council and other organizations played a key organizing role from 1970 on. My grandmother Priscilla helped write my grandfather’s 1970 speech. A Native activist, Judy Mendes, was attacked by police dogs in 1972 for wearing an upside-down American flag.

     My mother, Mahtowin Munro, has been a major contributor to the National Day of Mourning and a tireless advocate for Indigenous rights. She and my late father, Moonanum James, became the co-leaders of UAINE in 1994. My twin brother and I learned from a young age how to patiently explain to non-Native peers and adults why we did not celebrate the U.S. Thanksgiving holiday. We are not against giving thanks or family gatherings, I’d tell my classmates; in fact, we are taught to give thanks every day. But we will not give thanks for the invasion of the Pilgrims and other Europeans, nor for the ongoing colonialism and genocide that our communities continue to face.

     Now, I am the co-organizer of the National Day of Mourning along with my mother. I feel a great sense of pride in my family’s role in the Indigenous rights movement and in sharing the truth about Thanksgiving, and I look forward to continuing to raise awareness about contemporary front-line Indigenous issues such as climate justice, the preservation and expansion of tribal sovereignty, and the ongoing demand for the return of our ancestral lands.

     In recent years, my mother and I have worked to ensure that women’s voices, as well as those of Two-Spirit and LGBTQ people, are amplified at the National Day of Mourning. When I look at the Line 3 struggle or at the Indigenous people who were on the streets in Glasgow demanding climate justice, I see Indigenous people of all ages, and especially women and Two-Spirit leaders, as part of a continuum of resistance leading into the future.

     Women have long been at the center of Indigenous activism, and are respected and revered within many traditional Indigenous cultures as leaders and culture-bearers — even if they were silenced by settlers. That’s why it’s crucial for our voices to be amplified within modern-day movements, especially because settler-colonial violence continues to disproportionately impact women, as evidenced by the ongoing epidemic of Missing and Murdered Indigenous Women in the United States and Canada.

     On this National Day of Mourning, I am honored to walk not only in the footsteps of my grandfather, but also in the footsteps of all the Indigenous women who have led the way for my generation.

     We will not stop telling the truth about the Thanksgiving story and what happened to our ancestors.”

    Here is the speech that turned the tide of history for lies in the service of white power to truth which offers equality, diversity, inclusion, remembrance and possibly hope for a Reckoning:

    “THE SUPPRESSED SPEECH OF WAMSUTTA (FRANK B.) JAMES, WAMPANOAG

     To have been delivered at Plymouth, Massachusetts, 1970

     ABOUT THE DOCUMENT: Three hundred fifty years after the Pilgrims began their invasion of the land of the Wampanoag, their “American” descendants planned an anniversary celebration. Still clinging to the white schoolbook myth of friendly relations between their forefathers and the Wampanoag, the anniversary planners thought it would be nice to have an Indian make an appreciative and complimentary speech at their state dinner. Frank James was asked to speak at the celebration. He accepted. The planners, however, asked to see his speech in advance of the occasion, and it turned out that Frank James’ views — based on history rather than mythology — were not what the Pilgrims’ descendants wanted to hear. Frank James refused to deliver a speech written by a public relations person. Frank James did not speak at the anniversary celebration. If he had spoken, this is what he would have said:

     I speak to you as a man — a Wampanoag Man. I am a proud man, proud of my ancestry, my accomplishments won by a strict parental direction (“You must succeed – your face is a different color in this small Cape Cod community!”). I am a product of poverty and discrimination from these two social and economic diseases. I, and my brothers and sisters, have painfully overcome, and to some extent we have earned the respect of our community. We are Indians first – but we are termed “good citizens.” Sometimes we are arrogant but only because society has pressured us to be so.

     It is with mixed emotion that I stand here to share my thoughts. This is a time of celebration for you – celebrating an anniversary of a beginning for the white man in America. A time of looking back, of reflection. It is with a heavy heart that I look back upon what happened to my People.

     Even before the Pilgrims landed it was common practice for explorers to capture Indians, take them to Europe and sell them as slaves for 220 shillings apiece. The Pilgrims had hardly explored the shores of Cape Cod for four days before they had robbed the graves of my ancestors and stolen their corn and beans. Mourt’s Relation describes a searching party of sixteen men. Mourt goes on to say that this party took as much of the Indians’ winter provisions as they were able to carry.

     Massasoit, the great Sachem of the Wampanoag, knew these facts, yet he and his People welcomed and befriended the settlers of the Plymouth Plantation. Perhaps he did this because his Tribe had been depleted by an epidemic. Or his knowledge of the harsh oncoming winter was the reason for his peaceful acceptance of these acts. This action by Massasoit was perhaps our biggest mistake. We, the Wampanoag, welcomed you, the white man, with open arms, little knowing that it was the beginning of the end; that before 50 years were to pass, the Wampanoag would no longer be a free people.

     What happened in those short 50 years? What has happened in the last 300 years?

     History gives us facts and there were atrocities; there were broken promises – and most of these centered around land ownership. Among ourselves we understood that there were boundaries, but never before had we had to deal with fences and stone walls. But the white man had a need to prove his worth by the amount of land that he owned. Only ten years later, when the Puritans came, they treated the Wampanoag with even less kindness in converting the souls of the so-called “savages.” Although the Puritans were harsh to members of their own society, the Indian was pressed between stone slabs and hanged as quickly as any other “witch.”

     And so down through the years there is record after record of Indian lands taken and, in token, reservations set up for him upon which to live. The Indian, having been stripped of his power, could only stand by and watch while the white man took his land and used it for his personal gain. This the Indian could not understand; for to him, land was survival, to farm, to hunt, to be enjoyed. It was not to be abused. We see incident after incident, where the white man sought to tame the “savage” and convert him to the Christian ways of life. The early Pilgrim settlers led the Indian to believe that if he did not behave, they would dig up the ground and unleash the great epidemic again.

     The white man used the Indian’s nautical skills and abilities. They let him be only a seaman — but never a captain. Time and time again, in the white man’s society, we Indians have been termed “low man on the totem pole.”

     Has the Wampanoag really disappeared? There is still an aura of mystery. We know there was an epidemic that took many Indian lives – some Wampanoags moved west and joined the Cherokee and Cheyenne. They were forced to move. Some even went north to Canada! Many Wampanoag put aside their Indian heritage and accepted the white man’s way for their own survival. There are some Wampanoag who do not wish it known they are Indian for social or economic reasons.

     What happened to those Wampanoags who chose to remain and live among the early settlers? What kind of existence did they live as “civilized” people? True, living was not as complex as life today, but they dealt with the confusion and the change. Honesty, trust, concern, pride, and politics wove themselves in and out of their [the Wampanoags’] daily living. Hence, he was termed crafty, cunning, rapacious, and dirty.

     History wants us to believe that the Indian was a savage, illiterate, uncivilized animal. A history that was written by an organized, disciplined people, to expose us as an unorganized and undisciplined entity. Two distinctly different cultures met. One thought they must control life; the other believed life was to be enjoyed, because nature decreed it. Let us remember, the Indian is and was just as human as the white man. The Indian feels pain, gets hurt, and becomes defensive, has dreams, bears tragedy and failure, suffers from loneliness, needs to cry as well as laugh. He, too, is often misunderstood.

     The white man in the presence of the Indian is still mystified by his uncanny ability to make him feel uncomfortable. This may be the image the white man has created of the Indian; his “savageness” has boomeranged and isn’t a mystery; it is fear; fear of the Indian’s temperament!

     High on a hill, overlooking the famed Plymouth Rock, stands the statue of our great Sachem, Massasoit. Massasoit has stood there many years in silence. We the descendants of this great Sachem have been a silent people. The necessity of making a living in this materialistic society of the white man caused us to be silent. Today, I and many of my people are choosing to face the truth. We ARE Indians!

     Although time has drained our culture, and our language is almost extinct, we the Wampanoags still walk the lands of Massachusetts. We may be fragmented, we may be confused. Many years have passed since we have been a people together. Our lands were invaded. We fought as hard to keep our land as you the whites did to take our land away from us. We were conquered, we became the American prisoners of war in many cases, and wards of the United States Government, until only recently.

     Our spirit refuses to die. Yesterday we walked the woodland paths and sandy trails. Today we must walk the macadam highways and roads. We are uniting We’re standing not in our wigwams but in your concrete tent. We stand tall and proud, and before too many moons pass we’ll right the wrongs we have allowed to happen to us.

     We forfeited our country. Our lands have fallen into the hands of the aggressor. We have allowed the white man to keep us on our knees. What has happened cannot be changed, but today we must work towards a more humane America, a more Indian America, where men and nature once again are important; where the Indian values of honor, truth, and brotherhood prevail.

     You the white man are celebrating an anniversary. We the Wampanoags will help you celebrate in the concept of a beginning. It was the beginning of a new life for the Pilgrims. Now, 350 years later it is a beginning of a new determination for the original American: the American Indian.

     There are some factors concerning the Wampanoags and other Indians across this vast nation. We now have 350 years of experience living amongst the white man. We can now speak his language. We can now think as a white man thinks. We can now compete with him for the top jobs. We’re being heard; we are now being listened to. The important point is that along with these necessities of everyday living, we still have the spirit, we still have the unique culture, we still have the will and, most important of all, the determination to remain as Indians. We are determined, and our presence here this evening is living testimony that this is only the beginning of the American Indian, particularly the Wampanoag, to regain the position in this country that is rightfully ours.

Wamsutta

September 10, 1970”

https://time.com/5725168/thanksgiving-history-lesson/

https://popularresistance.org/my-grandfather-founded-the-national-day-of-mourning-to-dispel-the-myth-of-thanksgiving/?fbclid=IwAR3NKhIQCRx2a1jf0p-5qQhh6J4Lv_aLU-eJfKRp2MaYTQvW6i5vK1adID4

http://www.uaine.org/suppressed_speech.htm

https://scoop.upworthy.com/six-native-american-girls-explain-real-history-behind-thanksgiving?fbclid=IwAR2wzyDkBLE9z1SGUEa_uNCmhMaHntTzFGXdeL8A8PSXeHglriRjbHs10Yo

https://www.npr.org/2021/11/25/1059262045/the-mashpee-wampanoag-want-you-to-know-the-full-history-behind-thanksgiving?fbclid=IwAR07Tz4guMmeKrNNEIhm4iK9E4tss6gQhFC_WsaiFYfdwfFp4Mat_5JsQFs

Tribe That Helped Pilgrims Survive First Thanksgiving Regrets It 400 Years Later

https://www.wbur.org/hereandnow/2020/11/25/native-americans-thanksgiving-mourning?fbclid=IwAR1YwfcsntYGqpgGnbxAbyOWWtmDCvqDFB7fLp2cXQimzmSvhVaDHry0YG0

https://popularresistance.org/6-thanksgiving-myths-and-the-wampanoag-side-of-the-story/?fbclid=IwAR08-9JiLkCGyZrcdxPhOh1CONj_58cSqJHMNgggvA8tPxoTOBZWErQKYpc

    And finally, on the principle of Virginia Woolf that “if we cannot tell the truth about ourselves, we cannot tell it about anyone else” here follows my interrogation of my own Native American ancestry; November 2 2023, Native American Heritage Month and the Hidden Costs of Unequal Power in the Falsification and Erasure of History as Authorized Identities: Day of the Dead Part Two, Case of the Phantom Ancestor

      In contemplation of the echoes of our past as multigenerational history and of our ancestors as ghosts who possess us, literally as our DNA and metaphorically as family stories, I find intriguing the effects of falsified and erased history on self-construal and the creation of identity.

     We bear the shape of our stories as a prochronism, a history expressed in out form of how we have made choices in adaptation to change across vast epochs of time, under imposed conditions of struggle.

     How if intrusive forces impose conditions of struggle which interfere with this process as assimilation, silence and erasure, or internalized oppression?

     Here I have a ready example in the case of a phantom Native American ancestor substituted for an erased African one as internalized oppression under conditions of survival and resistance to slavery.

     November is Native American Heritage Month, a subject shaped by vast historical forces of conquest and resistance and the ambiguous and often violent relationships between indigenous peoples and European empires as a ground of struggle which authorizes identity, here I shall begin the questioning of my own historical identity as an example.

     As Virginia Woolf teaches us; “If you do not tell the truth about yourself, you cannot tell it about other people.”

     As I wrote in my post of January 25 2021, The Search for Our Ancestors and a Useful Past: Family Histories as Narrative Constructions of Identity; One of the great riddles of history is untangling the knots of meaning, often shaped by erasures, silences, lies, and misdirections, which arise from the motives of our sources.

     Today is my sister Erin’s birthday; I sent her a greeting which referenced some of the Defining Moments of her personal history as I remember them; “I remember our family’s discovery when you were in seventh grade that you were writing poems and stories in some of Tolkien’s invented languages, had puzzled out his sources and taught yourself a working knowledge of several ancient languages in order to write in them (Old Norse, Old Welsh, Gothic, and Old English), when you gave the Valedictorian Address for the International College at UC Santa Cruz as a graduate in Soviet Foreign Policy and Russian Language,  and then became Pushkin Scholar at Kalinin University near Moscow, when Rolling Stone called your reporting on the Fall of the Soviet Union the best political writing in America, and when we celebrated your six hundredth publication. I have always been glad that in writing and the world of literature you have found your bliss.”

     Among the messages which followed Erin posted a photograph which symbolizes her search for belonging, membership, and connection through the family history of our ancestors, a typically American quest for meaning as many of us share a trauma of historical abandonment and displacement, and  pathologies of identity falsification and disconnectedness from relationships with families and communities, anchorages which in traditional societies nurture wellness and growth. These maladaptive disruptions and obfuscations often result from intentional breaks with the past as liberation on the part of new immigrants who wish to create themselves in no image but their own; but often they are legacies of assimilation, denial, silencing, and erasure by authority as well.

     Our family history claimed Cherokee as the identity of an ancestor who we recently discovered was not a Native American but African, and probably a slave of the Cherokee, the descendants of which the tribe refuses to recognize as tribal members. As the only nonwhite General in the Confederate Army was a Cherokee, this erasure of disturbing history and inconvenient truths is unsurprising; and authorized lies can become truths when there are no counternarratives.

     It is also possible that this ancestor was among the Haitian professional revolutionary soldiers whom an ancestor of mine fought alongside in the War of 1812; an origin which would explain the family faith of my father being Voodoo.

     And an entirely different ancestor of mine became Shawnee by marriage during the American Revolution, making me Shawnee by blood through a many-greats grandmother, this one historically authenticated by the Shawnee tribe though no less complex than my phantom ancestor.

     The truths with which authority is uncomfortable are the ones which are crucial to seizures of power and liberation, and it is to the empty spaces in our narratives of identity, the voices of the silenced and the erased, and to stories which bear the scars of rewritten history, to which we must listen most closely.

     The Four Primary Duties of a Citizen are Question Authority, Mock Authority, Expose Authority, and Challenge Authority.

     Erin has claimed Native American Cherokee as her racial and historical identity since childhood, enthralled with the story of an Indian great grandmother, studied traditional drumming and made pilgrimages to pow wows, learned to the point of obsession what vestiges of Cherokee language and culture she could find, and as an adult went to the tribal archives in search of our ancestor.

     There she hit a wall of silence; no records of such a tribal member exist. Worse, no living speakers of Sa La Gi could be found; when asked where the native language speakers were, the curator of the tribal historical archive pointed to an old vinyl record which held the voices of the last known bearers of an extinct language. All was dust, lost on the Trail of Tears.

     No crime against humanity can be more terrible than the erasure of an entire people and civilization, as the United States of America perpetrated against many indigenous peoples both on our continent and throughout the world as imperial conquest and colonial dominion. Like slavery with which it is interdependent and parallel, colonial imperialism is a central legacy of our history for which we have yet to bring a Reckoning.

     Like many tribes and peoples, the Cherokee had been eaten by our systems of unequal power as human sacrifices, and had no truths or songs of becoming human to offer. Here was an unanswerable tragedy of loss of meaning and belonging, which finds echo in our modern pathology of disconnectedness.

     Or was deliberate obfuscation; what didn’t they want known?

     Like many Americans, Erin pursued our elusive history and ambiguous identity for decades through genealogical research and recently the Pandora’s Box of DNA testing, where she struck gold; her test revealed no discoverable Indian ancestry, but instead an intriguing African heritage. Near her fifth decade of life, suddenly she was no longer Native American and Cherokee, a discovery which must have been a life disruptive event, but one balanced with the gift of an unlooked-for membership and belonging.

    More importantly as regards race and other constructions of identity, who decides? And what happens if those you claim do not in turn claim you?

    Of Non-European DNA; 1.2% sub-Saharan Africa, including: .9% Ghana / Liberia / Ivory Coast / Sierra Leone and .3% Senegambian and Guinean. There is also an Islamic Diaspora component; .7% North Africa, including: .2% Egypt and Levant and .5% broadly West Asia and North Africa, and .5% Central and South Asia including: .2% North India and Pakistan and .3% South India and Sri Lanka. These probably represent two different lines of descent, occurring at between five and eight generations of separation respectively.

     Who were these mysterious and wonderful ancestors, and where was the cherished Native American heritage? Like much of nature, DNA is tricky; each generation is a total randomization of information potential, so you can inherit traits from ancestors anywhere in your history back to the dawn of humankind, in virtually any proportion of traits from any combination thereof.

     On average, you will have a quarter from each grandparent at two generations of separation, and if grandmother only passes on 20%, grandfather must pass on 30%. Sometimes gene sequences are not passed on, so its possible for a known ancestor to be unconfirmable by a DNA test, and for siblings to have differences. I look like our mother, of Austrian family with hazel eyes though sadly I did not inherit her glorious red hair; my sister looks like our father whose black hair fell in tight wringlets around his shoulders.

     At seven generations distance you will probably inherit less than one percent from each of the 128 ancestors in that generation, or be undetectable; the percentages are 12.5 for great grandparents at the third generation from you, 6.25 at the fourth, 3.12 at the fifth, 1.56 at the sixth, and .78 at the seventh.

    DNA tests from cousins can be used with a family tree to triangulate and identify which DNA components came from which ancestors; a female cousin from Jean, one of my father’s two brothers, tests as 70% Northwestern Europe and England/Wales, 19% Ireland and Scotland, 6% Sweden, and 5% Norway. A male cousin from my father’s second brother Dean tests as 1% Benin and Togo and 1% Cameroon, Congo, and Southern Bantu peoples, an approximate match with my sister’s Sub Saharan Africa descent, the remainder being 47% Northwestern Europe and England/Wales, 32% Norway, 11% Ireland & Scotland, and 4% Sweden. My sister’s European DNA tests as 44.7% French & German, and why some of these groups are scientifically identical boggles the imagination, 24.8% British & Irish, 19.5% broadly northwestern European, .2% Scandinavian, and 5.8% southern European, which includes 3.1% Italian and 1.1% Spanish and Portuguese.

    Illustrative of the vagaries of inheritance are the differing proportions among three first cousins, two of whom inherit nothing from a paternal grandmother shared by all three, whose family came from Genoa Italy after the Napoleonic Wars. They were still living in an enormous stilt house in Bayou La Teche built from their ship, guarded by ancient cannon, when my mother visited them in 1962.

     But the best way to discover our origins is through family history, which can be consistent over great epochs of time. So we come to the origin story of the photograph and of my family in America, well documented as Kentucky and Revolutionary War history whose dates can be confirmed precisely by public records, of how a mixed and diverse community of Revolutionary War survivors came to be living in Cape Girardeau, Missouri.

     A direct patrilineal ancestor of mine, Henry, had been captured along with much of his family in the June 21 1780 British assault on Ruddle’s Fort during Bird’s Invasion of Kentucky. One hundred fifty British Regulars of the 8th and 47th Regiments, Detroit Militia, and six cannon of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, with one thousand or more warriors from the Shawnee, Huron, Lenape, and other tribal allies of Britain, compelled the surrender of the fort by cannon fire and a guarantee of status as British prisoners of war offered by Bird, who when the gates were opened broke his word and loosed the native troops to sack the fort and take slaves.

      Over two hundred pioneers were killed in the attack; the remains of twenty of them were later put in iron caskets specially made in Philadelphia and sealed in a cave by a descendant of one of my family’s survivors who had moved back near the site of Ruddle’s Fort, where they remain today. The inscription on the stone archway on a cliff overlooking the Licking River reads, “Please do not disturb the rest of the sleeping dead, A.D. 1845”. I have often wondered what was so terrifying about ones own family that they needed to be entombed in iron and sealed in a cave, and why they are called “the sleeping dead’.

     Near the site of the burial chamber was The Cedars, a stone home rebuilt in 1825 at a cost of $40,000 by Charles Lair, a Ruddles Fort descendant using one of the many variants of our family name. The Cedars burned in 1930; it had fifteen rooms including six bedrooms and two kitchens, a drawing room with a carved mantel, dining room, library, and a hall with a staircase.

     Henry and his brothers George Jr and Peter were listed among the 49 men of the Ruddle’s Fort garrison, and many had their families with them. Survivors were marched with those of other raided forts, four hundred seventy in all, to the heartland of the Shawnee nation in Ohio and to villages of their captors along the way, though Bird still had 300 prisoners with him when he reached his base at Fort Detroit, six hundred miles from Kentucky; some were then sent another 800 miles to Montreal. Britain did not release its prisoners until fifteen years after the war, and many never found their families again.

     Henry was held as a slave and/or prisoner of war until he married into the tribe four years later, making him fully Shawnee under tribal law though he was by modern constructions of race an ethnic European. His story is interwoven with that of his childhood friend and neighbor Daniel Boone, and he was among those with whom Boone discovered a route through the Cumberland Gap and explored Kentucky. I like to imagine Henry as the hero in the film Last of the Mohicans, a fictionalization of the July 14 1776 abduction and subsequent rescue of Boone’s daughter Jemima and two daughters of Colonel Richard Callaway, Elizabeth and Frances, from Chief Hanging Maw of the Overhill Cherokee, leading a mixed band of Cherokee and Shawnee.

    Henry joined George Washington’s army, possibly during the retreat from the Battle of Long Island in the fall of 1776, fought in the Battles of Trenton and Princeton that December, at Brandywine on September 11, 1777, and in the victory at the Second Battle of Saratoga on October 7 1777 which nearly ended the war and brought help from France.

    Among the family members at Ruddle’s Fort were Henry’s two brothers. Peter, who was killed in action, his wife Mary who was captured with their two daughters, of whom Katarina was rescued in 1786 and another is mentioned as married and living in Sandwich Canada in an open letter written by Mary published in the Kentucky Gazette on April 7 1822 to their third child Peter, who vanished after the battle and whose fate is unknown. It reads in part; ”I was taken at Fort Licking commanded by Captain Ruddle, and was brought into upper Canada near Amherstburgh (Fort Malden) where I now live having been 16 years among the Indians. Your eldest sister is now living in Sandwich, but the youngest I could never hear of. Now, my dear son, I would be very glad to see you once more before I die, which I do not think will be long, as I am in a very bad state of health, and have been this great while. I am married to Mr Jacob Miracle (fellow captive from Ruddle’s Fort Jacob Markle) for whom you can enquire.” These are the words of a woman who had been coerced into marrying one of her captors by torture and had a son by him whom she raised with her youngest daughter by a husband who died defending her and their children from capture, two of whom had vanished in the cauldron of war and whose fates she never learned, though her youngest daughter was safe with George Jr’s family.

     Also present were Henry’s second brother George Jr and his wife Margaret, who were captured and later freed, and their children Johnny, George III, Eva, Margaret, and Elizabeth. Johnny, 1776-1853, four years old when captured, was raised with Tecumseh and fought at his side as a British ally through the War of 1812. He married Mary Williams in 1799; they had eight children. Of Margaret we know only that she survived to marry Andrew Sinnolt in 1793. Eva, captured when 14 years old and taken to Canada, ran the gauntlet to win her freedom after six years of enslavement and two years later in 1788 married fellow Ruddles Fort survivor Casper Karsner.

      Elizabeth Lale, 1752-1832, eldest of the children at 28, escaped from the Shawnee capitol city of Piqua on the Great Miami River in Ohio and survived a solo trek of hundreds of miles through the wilderness back to the colonies, then with Washington and Jefferson planned and guided General Clark with 970 soldiers in a raid which liberated many of the other prisoners of war held as slaves at the Battle of Piqua, August 8 1780. With her was Daniel Boone, who had also been held captive at Piqua by Blackfish, Great Chief of the Shawnee, between his capture at the Battle of Blue Licks on February 7, 1778 and his escape six months later in June. In 1783 Elizabeth married John Franks; they had two children.

     And George III, 1773-1853, captured when seven years old, was taken in 1781 to a camp in Cape Girardeau Missouri, base of a Shawnee trade empire from which the entire Mississippi basin could be navigated, becoming the first white pioneer in the region, near the land which in 1793 was granted by Baron Carondelet to the Black Bob Band of the Hathawekela Shawnee.

      Nearby was a Spanish land grant awarded to Andrew Summers for service in the Cape Girardeau Company of the Spanish-American Militia by Governor Lorimier, during a six week campaign in 1803. Andrew Summers had married Elizabeth Ruddle, daughter of Captain George Ruddle and granddaughter of Isaac Ruddle; Andrew and Elizabeth moved with their family to their land in Cape Girardeau after the War of 1812; later her father joined them, as did George Lale III and his wife Louisa Wolff. George and Louisa’s seven children were born there; the old Summers cemetery where George III is buried lies two miles SW of Jackson Missouri.

      Many of my family who survived the Revolutionary War moved to Cape Girardeau where the families of George III Lale and Andrew Summers had established a community of pioneers and former slaves of Indians, apparently both African and European, and the Indians they had fought alongside and against, been captured by and intermarried with. In the end I think they understood each other better than those who had not survived the same collective trauma and shared history.

     Our great grandmother Lilly Summers could claim direct patrilineal descent from the Summers family of Fairfax Virginia, descended from Sir George Summers, who commanded the Sea Venture, one of the ships which brought over the Jamestown colony in 1607, through the first settler in Alexandria, John Summers, who lived from 1687 to 1790 and had at the time of his death four generations of descendants, including some four hundred individuals. Lilly was equally descended from her mother, M.B. Croft who is listed as Dutch which probably means German, and her father John William Summers, of English lineage but designated as Cherokee in family records, which we now know is a fiction describing descent from a probable African slave of the Cherokee.

      It is also possible that this ancestry came into the Summers line from fellow soldiers who served with them during the Battle of New Orleans in the War of 1812, among them free Black militia companies which pre-existed the war, including slaves promised freedom and armed by Andrew Jackson as the first Black company of the American army, a former Spanish colonial Black militia with whom Andrew Summers had served alongside against France, and Major D’Aquin’s Battalion of Free Men of Color from Haiti who were elite professional revolutionaries and soldiers who had once been part of the French army. The origin of this DNA can be no nearer than Lilly’s paternal grandmother, at five generations separation from my sister and I.

    Among the documents of my genealogy and family history research I have a daguerreotype from the 1840’s of Elizabeth Lale, named for her ferocious aunt, daughter of parents from opposing sides of the Revolutionary War, Me Shekin Ta Withe (White Painted Dove) of the Shawnee and Henry Lale.

      Born in 1786, Elizabeth had four sisters and two brothers including my ancestor George Washington Lale, named for the future President with whom Henry crossed the Delaware, and whose battle cry at Trenton in 1776, Victory or Death, Henry adopted as our family motto on our coat of arms.

     My sister and I are the fifth generation from Henry, and sixth from the original immigrant Hans George Lale who arrived with his family in Philadelphia in 1737 on the ship Samuel, sailing from Rotterdam.

     As our family history and myth before coming to America is beyond the subject of my inquiry here, epigenetic trauma and harms of erasure and internalized oppression in the case of a phantom ancestor in the context of relations between indigenous and colonial peoples, I will question this in future essays.

     Here are the generations of our family in America; my parents A.L. Lale and Meta (Austrian), Enoch Abraham Lale and Gertie Noce (Italian), Andrew Jackson Lale 1840-1912 and Lilly Summers, George Washington Lale 1790-1854 and Elizabeth Ross, Henry Lale 1754-1830 and White Painted Dove, and Hans George Lale 1703-1771 and Maria Rudes.

     But its never as simple as that, each of us a link in a chain of being which encompasses the whole span of human history; migrations, wars, and the rise and fall of civilizations. Often our ideas of identity as nationality and ethnicity would have been incomprehensible to the people we claim membership with.

     Take for example my family name; its original form is on Trajan’s Column in Rome, and Cicero wrote his great essay on friendship, Laelius de Amicitia, about an ancestor of mine; Gaius Laelius, whose political and military career as an ally of Scipio Africanus spans the Iberian campaign of 210- 206 BC where he commanded the Roman fleet at New Carthage, the African campaign of 204-202 commanding the cavalry at Zama, enjoyed two terms as praetor of Sicily from 196 and was granted the province of Gaul about 190, and in 160 BC met the historian Polybius in Rome, becoming his eyewitness source for the Second Punic War in The Histories.

     Here I signpost that all of us are connected with the lives of others across vast millennia of history, often in surprising ways. If I accounted my identity and ethnicity as where my ancestors immigrated to America from, I would be German and not Roman, but it would not be the whole truth. We lived in Bavaria for generations until 1586, when we were driven out as werewolves during the start of an eighty year witchburning craze; Martin Luther called us Drachensbraute, Brides of the Dragon. During this time we absorbed many of the pre Christian myths gathered as Grimms Fairytales as family history. And still a half truth, as this tallies only my patrilineal descent, and nothing of the half of myself from my mother, whose stories I will tell another time.

     As events become more remote in time and memory, the boundary between historical and mythopoeic truth becomes ambiguous, interdependent, and co-evolutionary with shared elements which reinforce each other. This is true for narratives of national identity as well as self-construction in the personal and family spheres, in which such processes may be studied in detail. Stories are a way of doing exactly thing; both creating and questioning identity.

     Often with family history we are confronted with discontiguous realms of truth as self-representation and authorized identity, always a ground of struggle as a Rashomon Gate. Such stories are true in the sense that we are their expressions as living myths, but are these narratives we live within and which in turn inhabit us also history?

      Who are we, we Lales?

     Native American, yes, if to a lesser degree and from different sources than we had previously imagined as an authorized identity and historical construction, Shawnee rather than Cherokee and generations more distant. Indian also in the sense of an ancestor from Mughal India over three hundred years ago, great grandmother of Henry the revolutionary, and that complex. Who this grand and mysterious ancestor and source of our Indian and Eqyptian-Levantine DNA was remains an open question, though she claimed to have once been a courtier of the Mughal princess and poet Zeb-un-Nissa which is another story. And in the place of the phantom Cherokee great grandmother, an African voice among the cacophony of multitudes sings of liberation.

      In retrospect, that my father practiced Voodoo as the traditional family faith should have been an enormous clue to his ethnicity, Louisiana Creole of mixed European-African-Native American ancestry. He described himself as Cajun, which means French speaking and is a cultural and historical claim.

     Of my father who is my link to this history of the founding of America as a reborn Rome with all of its shifting ideas of nationality and identity, who in this our Day of the Dead I honor among my ancestors, I say this; he was my high school English, Forensics, and Drama teacher, who taught me fencing and chess and took me to martial arts lessons from the age of nine, gave me a copy of Thus Spake Zarathustra in eighth grade which became a counter text to the Bible for me, and was an underground theatre director who collected luminaries like William S. Burroughs who told fabulous stories after dinner and Edward Albee whose plays he directed while I sat beside them as a child and listened with rapt attention to their conversations. He it was who taught me the principle of action; “Politics is the art of fear”. For one day he was arguably the greatest swordsman in the world, having defeated all the national champions at an international reclassification tournament, and went on to become a coach of  Olympic fencers. He grew up fencing and playing the treasured family Stradivarius, and his favorite story from childhood was how he got his nickname, Gator Bait; grandpa used to tie a rope around his waist and throw him in the swamp to splash about and attract alligators to shoot. One story he never told but his friend Sparrow Hutchins from the Korean War did, was that they had escaped a North Korean POW camp with three others, one of whom died in the breakout, and the four survivors carried the dead soldier all the way back to South Korea. His last years were spent in seclusion flyfishing on a remote wilderness mining claim in Montana.

      Before immigration to America, European and originally Roman, unquestionably; along the way from Gaius Laelius and the conquest of  Carthage to myself, our family once briefly ruled what is now France, Germany, Spain, and the British Isles, in the Gallic Empire of 260-274 A.D. As a university student influenced by classical studies I responded to questions about my historical identity, nationality, and ethnicity in this way; “I am a citizen of the Roman Empire; that it has not existed for fifteen hundred years is irrelevant.”

      I did so once to the wife of a poetry professor, who immediately whipped out a notebook and thereupon began taking notes on our conversations; this was Anne Rice, who based her character of Mael in Queen of the Damned on me as I was in my junior year at university, over forty years ago now, before the summer of 1982 which fixed me on my life course as a hunter of fascists and a member of the Resistance.

      Its always interesting to see ourselves through the eyes of others, and how we are transformed by their different angles of view; such changes and transforms of meaning are the primary field of study in history and literature as songs of identity and a primary ground of revolutionary struggle.

     Anne Rice’s idea of Mael as the caretaker of Those Who Must Be Kept came from a comment of mine about the dead white men whose books created our culture for both good and ill during a discussion of the canon of literature; There are those who must be kept, and those from whom we must escape, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.

      Who are we, we Americans, we humans? 

      Identity, history, memory, which includes changing constructions of race and nationality; these hinge on questions which often have no objective answers.

     We are as we imagine ourselves to be; the stories we tell about ourselves, to ourselves and to others, and the groups and historical legacies in which we claim membership, and who claim us in return.

    Family history is always a personal myth of identity, though it may also be history. We bear within us thousands of other lives, in multiple states of time across vast gulfs of history, possessed by the ghosts of our ancestors literally as DNA and metaphorically as stories; we are legion.

    As with all history, as narratives of authorized identities and in struggle against them as seizures of power, autonomy and self-ownership, and self-creation, a Rashomon Gate of relative and ambiguous truths, the most important question to ask of a story is this; whose story is this?

Last of the Mohicans film

https://ok.ru/video/967004064409

Henry Louis Gates Jr on the myth of the Indian ancestor in modern Black culture

https://www.theroot.com/high-cheekbones-and-straight-black-hair-1790878167

The Queen of the Damned, by Anne Rice

            references on the origins of my family

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaius_Laelius

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaius_Laelius_Sapiens

Laelius, on Friendship and the Dream of Scipio, by Marcus Tullius Cicero), J.G.F. Powell (Editor)

Gallic Empire: Separatism and Continuity in the North-Western Provinces of the Roman Empire, Ad 260-274

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15616858-gallic-empire

Blog at WordPress.com.

Up ↑

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started